mayne_n treatise_n of_o justification_n st_n paul_n travailing-pang_n with_o his_o legal-galatians_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o justification_n wherein_o these_o two_o assertion_n be_v chief_o evince_v viz._n 1._o that_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n 2._o that_o yet_o man_n be_v general_o prone_a to_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n together_o with_o several_a character_n assign_v of_o a_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n spirit_n to_o which_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o appendix_n the_o manner_n of_o transfer_v justification_n from_o the_o law_n to_o faith_n by_o zach._n mayne_n m._n a._n my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o gal._n 4.19_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n ver_fw-la 21.9_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o mirae_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o inauditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la istae_fw-la definitiones_fw-la quod_fw-la vivere_fw-la legi_fw-la sit_fw-la mori_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mori_fw-la legi_fw-la sit_fw-la vivere_fw-la deo_fw-la tu_fw-la vero_fw-la disce_fw-la eas_fw-la recte_fw-la intelligere_fw-la london_n print_v by_o m._n i._n for_o joseph_n leigh_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o baze_a hall_n street_n near_o the_o naggs_n head_n tavern_n and_o henry_n cripy_v in_o popes-head_n ally_n 1662._o the_o preface_n courteous_a reader_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v very_o weighty_a the_o same_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o condition_n of_o complete_a justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o this_o weighty_a subject_n be_v exceed_o controvert_v a_o thing_n of_o ill_a and_o dangerous_a consequence_n if_o i_o have_v therefore_o any_o thing_n to_o produce_v that_o be_v new_a and_o sound_a upon_o this_o argument_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v among_o we_o i_o may_v be_v very_o well_o excuse_v for_o increase_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o book_n by_o add_v one_o more_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o four_o several_a opinion_n among_o good_a man_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o justification_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o two_o of_o which_o i_o may_v term_v extreme_a the_o other_o two_o middle_a or_o moderate_a opinion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o antinomian_o who_o because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n dispute_v against_o legal_a work_n banish_v all_o consideration_n of_o work_n though_o the_o most_o evangelical_n and_o right_o principled_a from_o have_v any_o place_n at_o all_o in_o our_o justification_n among_o these_o luther_n himself_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a leader_n though_o otherwise_o a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o accuse_v he_o false_o let_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o witness_n for_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o galatian_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v that_o distinction_n of_o righteousness_n into_o active_a and_o passive_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o build_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v only_o a_o passive_a righteousness_n pag._n 10._o of_o his_o commentary_n print_v at_o wittenberg_n 1535._o ego_fw-la non_fw-la quaero_fw-la justitiam_fw-la activam_fw-la say_v he_o deberem_fw-la quidem_fw-la habâ—re_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la eam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o seek_v not_o after_o active_a righteousness_n i_o ought_v indeed_o to_o have_v it_o and_o do_v it_o but_o if_o i_o have_v it_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o cast_v myself_o rejicio_fw-la i_o extra_fw-la totam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la abliuâ—m_fw-la &_o meam_fw-la &_o legis_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o simplicietr_v illam_fw-la passivam_fw-la amplector_fw-la without_o out_o of_o or_o beyond_o all_o active_a righteousness_n both_o i_o and_o that_o of_o god_n law_n and_o i_o simple_o embrace_v a_o passive_a righteousness_n which_o be_v that_o of_o grace_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o we_o do_v not_o do_v but_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o we_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la facimus_fw-la sed_fw-la patimur_fw-la so_o again_o summa_fw-la igitur_fw-la ars_fw-la cristianorum_n est_fw-la nescire_fw-la legem_fw-la ignorare_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o totam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la activam_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o great_a art_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_n not_o to_o know_v or_o own_o the_o law_n work_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o active_a righteousness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n here_o you_o see_v he_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n whatsoever_o so_o again_o pag._n 11._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la theologia_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v our_o divinity_n by_o which_o we_o teach_v accurate_o to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o righteousness_n active_a and_o passive_a that_o faith_n and_o manner_n may_v not_o be_v confound_v work_n and_o grace_n but_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o see_v pag._n 12._o nihil_fw-la ergo_fw-la facimus_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la operamur_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la justitiam_fw-la consequendam_fw-la respondeo_fw-la nihil_fw-la what_o then_o do_v we_o do_v nothing_o do_v we_o work_v nothing_o towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o righteousness_n i_o answer_v nothing_o quia_fw-la haec_fw-la justitia_fw-la est_fw-la prorsus_fw-la nihil_fw-la facere_fw-la nihil_fw-la audire_fw-la nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la sâ—lum_fw-la scire_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la transierit_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la that_o be_v because_o this_o righteousness_n this_o passive_a gospel-righteousness_n be_v only_o to_o do_v nothing_o to_o hear_v nothing_o to_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n or_o work_n but_o only_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v see_v here_o be_v indeed_o many_o good_a word_n and_o gospel_n expression_n that_o we_o must_v go_v to_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v save_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o tamper_v with_o the_o law_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n we_o must_v ignorare_fw-la legem_fw-la nescire_fw-la legem_fw-la be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o and_o disow_v the_o law_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n these_o be_v all_o good_a expression_n be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o companion_n such_o as_o these_o i_o cast_v myself_o extra_fw-la totam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la activam_fw-la out_o of_o all_z active_a righteousness_n &_o meam_fw-la &_o divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la that_o be_v all_o of_o one_o kind_n or_o another_o legal_a or_o evangelical_n so_o it_o be_v active_a righteousness_n so_o again_o that_o i_o simple_o embrace_v a_o passive_a righteousness_n such_o as_o we_o do_v not_o do_v but_o suffer_v what_o will_v be_v say_v then_o to_o faith_n itself_o sure_o we_o act_v it_o not_o suffer_v it_o only_o and_o that_o be_v our_o gospel-righteousness_n again_o to_o shut_v out_o manner_n out_o of_o justification_n be_v strange_a but_o the_o worst_a expression_n of_o all_o be_v that_o last_o quote_v what_o then_o do_v we_o do_v nothing_o do_v we_o work_v nothing_o towards_o the_o obtain_n our_o justification_n i_o answer_v nothing_o because_o this_o gospel_n righteousness_n be_v indeed_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o only_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o the_o father_z etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v these_o passage_n of_o luther_n be_v interpret_v of_o the_o first_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n upon_o his_o first_o believe_v which_o i_o wish_v they_o can_v that_o there_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n which_o one_o ingenious_o yet_o true_o express_v thus_o fides_n foeta_fw-la justificat_fw-la ante_fw-la partum_fw-la that_o faith_n though_o it_o have_v only_o a_o obediential_a frame_n and_o disposition_n in_o it_o to_o do_v good_a work_n yet_o effectual_o justify_v at_o first_o conversion_n before_o such_o good_a work_n be_v bring_v forth_o i_o say_v luther_n expression_n can_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n for_o he_o manifest_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o his_o treat_v with_o god_n for_o his_o justification_n and_o pardon_v at_o any_o time_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la quaerâ—_n justitiam_fw-la activam_fw-la say_v he_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o active_a righteousness_n now_o at_o this_o time_n that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o value_v it_o in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n not_o but_o chat_n he_o do_v seek_v after_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o deberem_fw-la quidem_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la eam_fw-la i_o ought_v indeed_o
if_o not_o more_o that_o god_n can_v faâ—l_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v exact_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n but_o yet_o now_o if_o those_o which_o make_v the_o objection_n will_v be_v sober_a the_o apostle_n will_v give_v they_o further_o satisfaction_n yet_o 2._o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v other_o end_n of_o give_v the_o law_n it_o there_o be_v other_o end_n of_o give_v the_o law_n beside_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o beside_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n will_v ready_o allow_v that_o there_o be_v great_a and_o weighty_a end_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o great_a majesty_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a the_o apostle_n never_o speak_v light_o of_o the_o law_n no_o you_o shall_v find_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n we_o go_v the_o high_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.31_o we_o will_v allow_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v think_v or_o imagine_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n if_o you_o will_v abate_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n i_o come_v therefore_o to_o show_v some_o other_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v be_v give_v which_o be_v indeed_o very_o considerable_a beside_o that_o of_o its_o be_v a_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o and_o first_o in_o general_n and_o i_o shall_v answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n where_o the_o objection_n be_v make_v gal._n 3.19_o transgression_n be_v be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v here_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o answer_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o two_o at_o least_o if_o not_o more_o cautionary_a circumstance_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o reason_n or_o answer_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o answer_n or_o the_o main_a reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v be_v give_v be_v this_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o or_o by_o occasion_n of_o or_o because_o of_o transgression_n how_o transgression_n occasion_v and_o even_o necessitate_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o law_n all_o transgression_n do_v not_o occasion_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n first_o it_o be_v not_o give_v because_o of_o adam_n transgression_n or_o transgression_n for_o than_o it_o must_v have_v be_v present_o give_v as_o soon_o as_o adam_n fall_v whereas_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 2400._o year_n after_o adam_n fall_n so_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v give_v for_o adam_n salvation_n by_o occasion_n of_o his_o transgression_n he_o have_v indeed_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n give_v he_o present_o upon_o his_o fall_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v save_v again_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v give_v for_o abraham_n salvation_n not_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o transgression_n it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o he_o be_v save_v the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v till_o above_o 400._o year_n after_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v long_o after_o abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v so_o you_o see_v all_o transgression_n do_v not_o necessitate_v the_o law_n be_v be_v give_v for_o all_o the_o good_a man_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n have_v their_o transgression_n and_o yet_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v in_o their_o time_n they_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v therefore_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v be_v add_v with_o respect_n to_o transgression_n before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n delivery_n how_o transgression_n occasion_v the_o law_n delivery_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o promise_v give_v to_o adam_n or_o other_o promise_n and_o discovery_n from_o god_n make_v to_o some_o eminent_a patriarch_n such_o as_o enoch_n and_o noah_n but_o especial_o and_o famous_o to_o abraham_n and_o by_o these_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n enoch_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n and_o to_o prophesy_v judas_n 14._o and_o noah_n to_o be_v the_o 8_o person_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n which_o perhaps_o may_v as_o well_o signify_v his_o be_v the_o eight_o famous_a preacher_n from_o adam_n as_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o save_v in_o the_o ark_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o from_o these_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o the_o law_n have_v a_o traditional_a divinity_n and_o gospel_n which_o may_v serve_v well_o enough_o and_o do_v very_o well_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o day_n who_o be_v but_o few_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o run_v out_o violent_o into_o transgression_n but_o when_o god_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o a_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n grow_v and_o multiply_v like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o number_n &_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o so_o few_o traditional_a rule_n as_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o good_a man_n in_o their_o day_n live_v and_o serve_v god_n by_o or_o that_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o one_o at_o a_o time_n be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v so_o great_a a_o people_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o break_v out_o into_o manifold_a transgression_n except_o they_o have_v the_o law_n write_v plain_o for_o they_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n when_o they_o grow_v irregular_a and_o ungodly_a say_v know_v the_o lord_n then_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o transgression_n and_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o they_o the_o law_n be_v add_v so_o you_o see_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n only_o occasional_o if_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v have_v be_v contain_v in_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n be_v and_o till_o abraham_n time_n and_o after_o abraham_n time_n for_o a_o great_a while_n and_o this_o without_o the_o law_n it_o seem_v the_o law_n have_v never_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o to_o this_o suit_n exceed_v well_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o tim_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n say_v he_o that_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n but_o alas_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o undertake_v in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a say_v the_o apostle_n the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o but_o you_o may_v make_v such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o law_n viz._n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justificaton_n that_o it_o may_v do_v you_o a_o mischief_n and_o whereas_o these_o ignorant_a law-preacher_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n for_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n we_o know_v say_v he_o ver_fw-la 9_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v be_v never_o give_v for_o the_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o the_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o these_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o man-slayer_n serve_v the_o six_o commandment_n for_o whoremonger_n and_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n serve_v the_o seven_o commandment_n for_o men-slayer_n the_o eight_o for_o liar_n for_o perjure_a person_n the_o nine_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o of_o these_o transgression_n and_o transgressor_n else_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v give_v at_o all_o more_o than_o it_o be_v before_o viz_o clear_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o obscure_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n ever_o since_o yet_o plain_o enough_o for_o those_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o use_v their_o light_n faithful_o and_o honest_o together_o with_o those_o vouchsafement_n they_o shall_v
have_v have_v from_o god_n at_o time_n of_o further_a discovery_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o reason_n because_o of_o transgression_n you_o see_v be_v a_o weighty_a reason_n why_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o god_n have_v any_o love_n for_o they_o to_o make_v they_o his_o people_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n viz._n to_o keep_v they_o from_o run_v out_o into_o these_o gross_a sin_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v and_o other_o nation_n not_o have_v the_o law_n do_v run_v out_o into_o c._n 19_o ver._n 19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o for_o though_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 2.14.15_o where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o man_n will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v or_o study_v what_o be_v write_v there_o neither_o will_v israel_n have_v do_v it_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v write_v for_o they_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n too_o they_o will_v not_o have_v know_v god_n judgement_n any_o more_o than_o other_o nation_n have_v not_o god_n give_v his_o law_n to_o they_o by_o moses_n and_o this_o we_o see_v by_o the_o event_n for_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o law_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v among_o other_o nation_n they_o run_v into_o their_o abomination_n though_o they_o have_v express_v law_n against_o they_o what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v be_v whole_o without_o this_o law_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n at_o least_o a_o great_a requisitness_n of_o a_o law_n to_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n if_o god_n love_v they_o and_o will_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o people_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o high_a instance_n then_o in_o give_v they_o the_o law_n therefore_o you_o see_v the_o law_n may_v be_v give_v for_o other_o reason_n then_o this_o to_o be_v a_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o i_o will_v show_v further_o anon_o why_o the_o la_o be_v give_v with_o respect_n to_o transgression_n i_o shall_v only_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n observe_v one_o or_o two_o thing_n further_o in_o the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o the_o objection_n which_o i_o mention_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cautionary_a circumstance_n in_o his_o answer_n one_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v add_v non_fw-la data_fw-la sed_fw-la addita_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o add_v because_o of_o transgression_n add_v to_o what_o why_o to_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v on_o foot_n before_o long_o before_o above_o 2000_o year_n before_o in_o adam_n time_n 430._o year_n before_o in_o abraham_n time_n it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v before_o confirm_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v add_v not_o as_o a_o supplement_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v complete_a in_o itself_o it_o save_v thousand_o before_o ever_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o it_o will_v have_v save_v thousand_o more_o and_o may_v have_v serve_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o there_o be_v of_o it_o only_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n above_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o give_v they_o his_o will_n in_o write_v at_o large_a that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o contain_v in_o their_o obedience_n better_a than_o other_o nation_n be_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n bounty_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a '_o it_o be_v never_o give_v they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o necessary_a supplement_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v before_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v add_v only_o occasional_o as_o a_o useful_a appendix_n not_o as_o a_o necessary_a supplement_n not_o with_o design_n to_o supplant_v but_o to_o serve_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v mention_v one_o of_o the_o limitation_n or_o cautionary_a circumstance_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o his_o assign_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o lavv'_v be_v give_v dispensation_n as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v only_o occasional_o and_o additional_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a dispensation_n it_o be_v add_v there_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o law_n be_v but_o occasional_o and_o additional_o give_v at_o first_o so_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a in_o its_o continuance_n as_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o beginning_n so_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o set-time_n of_o its_o continuance_n here_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v allow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o weighty_a reason_n a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o law_n be_v be_v give_v yet_o he_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o same_o time_n lest_o the_o law_n shall_v get_v too_o much_o advantage_n by_o this_o allowance_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o give_v these_o several_a term_n of_o diminution_n while_o he_o speak_v most_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n let_v we_o return_v now_o a_o little_a more_o to_o discover_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v much_o of_o mystery_n in_o it_o yet_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v mention_v what_o i_o have_v mention_v lie_v more_o obvious_a that_o which_o remain_v be_v much_o more_o wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a yet_o express_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o several_a place_n the_o law_n therefore_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n respect_n the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o to_o hinder_v transgression_n from_o be_v commit_v 2._o to_o aggravate_v transgression_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v commit_v and_o 3._o ultimate_o to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n by_o drive_v and_o direct_v the_o wound_a sinner_n to_o a_o saviour_n and_o all_o those_o three_o reason_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v fundamental_a in_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o law_n its_o be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v 1._o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o be_v to_o hinder_v transgression_n from_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o hinder_v transgression_n these_o two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o large_a plain_a rule_n to_o show_v they_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o run_v into_o transgression_n through_o ignorance_n and_o two_o as_o a_o fiery_a law_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o frighten_v they_o into_o their_o duty_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o run_v into_o transgression_n through_o negligence_n 1._o as_o a_o large_a plain_a rule_n to_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n this_o particular_a and_o this_o only_o i_o insist_v upon_o erewhile_o when_o i_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o the_o objection_n and_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o unto_o it_o two_o it_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v transgression_n by_o inform_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n lest_o they_o shall_v run_v into_o transgression_n through_o ignorance_n but_o as_o a_o fiery_a law_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o transgression_n and_o to_o frighten_v they_o into_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v not_o transgress_v through_o negligence_n though_o this_o do_v not_o so_o much_o refer_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o delivery_n but_o yet_o this_o manner_n of_o its_o delivery_n be_v as_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v as_o necessary_a almost_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o now_o this_o manner_n of_o its_o delivery_n with_o dread_n and_o terror_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n 1._o law_n wherein_o consist_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v much_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n without_o that_o mixture_n of_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n abound_v with_o and_o these_o two_o thing_n make_v up_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o indeed_o this_o terror_n make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o part_n be_v almost_o all_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o dispensation_n for_o else_o for_o
scriptural_a in_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v god_n covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v that_o make_v with_o the_o faithful_a by_o christ_n and_o what_o other_o aim_v at_o in_o that_o other_o way_n of_o state_v the_o covenant_n may_v be_v attain_v without_o that_o confusion_n which_o they_o make_v have_v make_v two_o as_o fair_a concession_n as_o the_o objector_n can_v desire_v 2._o a._n 2._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n or_o repel_v the_o objection_n after_o i_o have_v mind_v you_o of_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n which_o i_o late_o give_v and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o sometime_o the_o law_n be_v take_v strict_o for_o the_o bare_a command_n with_o the_o threaten_v annex_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o strict_a obeence_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o gal._n 3.10_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a old-testament_n as_o rom._n 3.19_o where_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n sometime_o take_v for_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o in_o luke_n 24.44_o where_o the_o old-testament_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o three_o part_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n now_o i_o answer_v take_v the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n strict_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o than_o it_o must_v have_v come_v in_o against_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v before_o but_o take_v it_o in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o sense_n either_o for_o the_o whole_a old-testament_n as_o we_o call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n till_o our_o saviour_n time_n or_o for_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o dispensation_n by_o moses_n from_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o covenant_n to_o they_o but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o indeed_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v give_v before_o it_o that_o traditional_a gospel_n which_o abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n before_o he_o be_v save_v by_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n else_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o old-testament_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a so_o neither_o can_v he_o bring_v gospel_n out_o of_o pure_a law_n if_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v not_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n out_o of_o it_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o strain_a consequence_n but_o as_o there_o profess_o abraham_n believe_v god_n say_v he_o and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v and_o justify_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n galathian_n 3_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 9_o which_o be_v as_o fair_a a_o enthymema_n as_o can_v be_v and_o every_o sophister_n can_v supply_v the_o proposition_n that_o be_v want_v st._n paul_n prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n by_o two_o great_a argument_n out_o of_o genesis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n viz_o by_o abraham_n justification_n and_o the_o allegory_n of_o hagar_n and_o sarah_n which_o i_o explain_v and_o urge_v before_o nay_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o great_a affirmation_n indeed_o which_o be_v this_o that_o even_a moses_n himself_o the_o great_a law-covenant_n mediator_n do_v in_o his_o write_n give_v a_o clear_a distinction_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n show_v we_o the_o tenor_n of_o one_o covenant_n and_o another_o when_o he_o have_v produce_v the_o allegory_n of_o hagar_n and_o sarah_n out_o of_o genesis_n say_v he_o alas_o moses_n in_o this_o story_n give_v you_o allegorical_o the_o two_o covenant_n gal._n 4_o 21._o to_o the_o 24._o but_o the_o chief_a place_n for_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v rom._n 10.5_o 6._o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o leu._n 18.5_o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n 30.12_o 13_o 14._o here_o we_o see_v moses_n in_o his_o write_n delineate_n and_o describe_v the_o two_o way_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o â—oses_n that_o the_o law_n be_v no_o way_n to_o justify_v sinner_n now_o i_o shall_v but_o draw_v out_o the_o apostle_n argument_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v this_o moses_n describe_v two_o way_n of_o justification_n that_o by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n that_o by_o the_o law_n moses_n tell_v you_o be_v no_o way_n for_o sinner_n because_o you_o must_v continue_v in_o all_o thing_n or_o you_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o certain_o he_o describe_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n too_o that_o you_o may_v betake_v yourselves_o unto_o it_o for_o justification_n and_o life_n therefore_o the_o law_n take_v it_o either_o for_o the_o whole_a old-testament_n or_o for_o the_o dispensation_n by_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n indeed_o with_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o it_o moses_n describe_v the_o way_n of_o grace_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v adhere_v unto_o it_o but_o here_o you_o will_v object_v still_o well_o object_n well_o object_n if_o moses_n his_o dispensation_n or_o covenant_n which_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n for_o justification_n why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o kill_a letter_n a_o ministration_n of_o death_n a_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor_fw-la 3.6_o 7_o 9_o why_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o and_o so_o to_o abrogate_v it_o and_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8_o 7_o 8._o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o else_o god_n will_v not_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o abrogate_a it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o here_o observe_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d no_o jewish_a argument_n for_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o law_n be_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n while_o they_o seek_v life_n by_o it_o nor_o yet_o a_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n whilst_o they_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o cavil_n or_o objection_n against_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o call_v the_o law_n a_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n covenant_n and_o that_o moses_n in_o it_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n two_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o two_o be_v very_o consistent_a it_o may_v prove_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o plain_a gospel_n in_o the_o world_n a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o the_o disobedient_a and_o unbeliever_n that_o yet_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o great_a intendment_n of_o it_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n three_o the_o law_n prove_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n to_o many_o of_o they_o because_o they_o mistake_v it_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n though_o it_o be_v not_o give_v with_o that_o intention_n they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o vail_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n their_o mind_n be_v blind_v so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v alolish_v they_o can_v not_o see_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o four_o there_o be_v thus_o much_o indeed_o to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o dispensation_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o only_o blind_v eye_n and_o a_o veil_a heart_n but_o moses_n have_v also_o a_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o be_v one_o reason_n they_o can_v not_o see_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o his_o dispensation_n moses_n have_v a_o vail_n over_o
of_o work_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o adam_n who_o have_v but_o a_o few_o other_o command_v beside_o viz._n such_o as_o we_o call_v positive_a and_o if_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n though_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o old-testament_n or_o new_a as_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o either_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o israelite_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n who_o beside_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a add_v for_o they_o to_o observe_v and_o altogether_o give_v they_o with_o this_o language_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n these_o you_o shall_v observe_v which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v add_v only_o one_o observation_n more_o to_o strengthen_v the_o objection_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o when_o st._n paul_n dispute_v against_o the_o galatian_n for_o embrace_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n most_o of_o his_o work_n lie_v in_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o they_o be_v exceed_o addict_v to_o as_o look_v upon_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n to_o be_v very_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o it_o there_o be_v so_o much_o work_n cut_v out_o for_o they_o in_o it_o and_o very_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o be_v pretty_a strict_a in_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n god_n will_v justify_v and_o save_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o this_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ceremony_n appoint_v for_o they_o to_o observe_v most_o of_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a the_o great_a number_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o must_v take_v up_o und_fw-ge satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o work_n do_v than_o which_o what_o can_v look_v more_o like_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o man_n to_o do_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v mere_o because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o now_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o in_o several_a particular_n a._n 1_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n prove_v a_o great_a snare_n and_o a_o stumbling-block_n unto_o the_o careless_a jew_n and_o so_o to_o the_o galatian_n for_o when_o they_o find_v such_o a_o great_a task_n of_o ceremony_n set_v they_o they_o care_v not_o much_o to_o study_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o take_v up_o with_o the_o do_v of_o they_o which_o to_o do_v do_v not_o much_o trouble_v their_o heart_n or_o conscience_n and_o so_o place_v themselves_o by_o it_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o their_o treat_v with_o god_n for_o justification_n two_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o a_o unsupportable_a yoke_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a among_o the_o jew_n act_n 15.10_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o three_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v give_v altogether_o and_o be_v include_v in_o that_o place_n where_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o grant_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o though_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n alone_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o never_o receive_v any_o positive_a law_n from_o god_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o ceremonial_a la_o or_o a_o law_n consist_v of_o many_o ceremony_n or_o positive_a law_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o we_o find_v in_o adam_n covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o some_o reckon_v it_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n concern_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o forbid_v as_o allow_v all_o the_o tree_n save_v one_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v have_v a_o system_a of_o positive_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n insert_v in_o his_o covenant_n of_o work_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v good_a and_o no_o wrong_n have_v be_v do_v he_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v keep_v they_o four_o yet_o here_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v any_o part_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n though_o bring_v in_o near_o that_o place_n where_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v describe_v and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n which_o full_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v contain_v gospel_n in_o it_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o allow_v indeed_o above_o that_o the_o law_n take_v strict_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n virtual_o or_o by_o consequence_n as_o it_o burden_a the_o sinner_n conscience_n and_o so_o make_v he_o seek_v further_o for_o a_o righteousness_n but_o i_o say_v then_o it_o be_v the_o law_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n only_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a old-testament_n or_o at_o least_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o that_o teach_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n formal_o and_o express_o why_o now_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n teach_v christ_n in_o many_o perhaps_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o if_o well_o understand_v what_o can_v the_o shed_n of_o so_o much_o blood_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n signify_v but_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o they_o and_o we_o all_o which_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o if_o any_o say_v they_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o must_v do_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o singnify_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o must_v still_o pass_v with_o they_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o answer_v 1_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3_o 3._o what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v not_o understand_v must_v their_o unbelief_n and_o ignorance_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n preach_v of_o none_o effect_n or_o signification_n but_o you_o will_v say_v they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o clear_a discovery_n than_o they_o have_v of_o christ_n i_o ans_fw-fr i_o confess_v i_o can_v say_v they_o can_v see_v so_o much_o though_o still_o so_o much_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o now_o we_o well_o understand_v but_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v not_o see_v so_o much_o yet_o somewhat_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v for_o certain_o god_n appoint_v no_o idle_a useless_a insignificant_a ceremony_n in_o his_o worship_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v learn_v thus_o much_o by_o their_o ceremony_n and_o particular_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v know_v even_o among_o heathen_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n that_o when_o they_o kill_v a_o beast_n for_o atone_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n here_o life_n go_v for_o life_n and_o god_n may_v as_o well_o have_v take_v their_o life_n from_o they_o as_o accept_v the_o life_n of_o that_o beast_n and_o so_o by_o this_o they_o may_v see_v that_o their_o life_n and_o salvation_n do_v depend_v pure_o upon_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o this_o sufficient_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o have_v no_o grace_n or_o pardon_n in_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o gross_a mistake_n of_o all_o to_o understand_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n when_o it_o be_v great_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o gospel_n to_o they_o 5th_o and_o last_o if_o yet_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o do_v confound_v they_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o duty_n which_o it_o impose_v why_o may_v it_o not_o herein_o do_v the_o good_a turn_n that_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v for_o they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o study_v and_o search_v and_o long_o for_o the_o pure_a and_o clear_a discovery_n of_o that_o rich_a grace_n which_o we_o now_o see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o this_o objection_n also_o which_o i_o of_o purpose_n keep_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o i_o only_o consider_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o
and_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n which_o that_o day_n moses_n command_v they_o last_o another_o thing_n in_o this_o paragraph_n that_o will_v not_o seem_v perhaps_o to_o some_o to_o look_v like_o gospel_n be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o gospel_n by_o moses_n lie_v in_o do_v this_o commandment_n say_v he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o and_o so_o obtain_v life_n and_o justification_n by_o it_o this_o seem_v to_o look_v right_a like_o that_o place_n in_o levitious_a so_o often_o mention_v where_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o describe_v a_o legal_a righteousness_n the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n after_o there_o be_v blessing_n if_o they_o do_v the_o command_n and_o curse_v if_o they_o do_v not_o this_o to_o some_o may_v not_o look_v like_o gospel_n but_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o wherein_o do_v it_o lie_v deut._n wherein_o be_v the_o gospel_n express_v in_o this_o place_n of_o deut._n or_o how_o will_v it_o appear_v i_o have_v show_v wherein_o it_o can_v lie_v or_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o lie_v i_o will_v show_v yet_o wherein_o it_o must_v be_v express_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v visible_o express_v and_o that_o be_v in_o that_o easiness_n which_o moses_n do_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o in_o this_o scripture_n of_o do_v the_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v perhaps_o the_o same_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o do_v partly_o at_o least_o bring_v in_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o that_o be_v justification_n but_o be_v this_o the_o language_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n think_v you_o to_o fall_v man_n such_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a there_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n in_o keep_v it_o as_o you_o may_v imagine_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o climb_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n after_o it_o nor_o to_o coast_n all_o land_n and_o compass_v the_o ocean_n for_o it_o propose_v no_o such_o vast_a undertake_n to_o thyself_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o for_o thou_o need_v not_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n that_o be_v near_o yea_o but_o near_a yet_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o and_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o with_o ease_n and_o sweetness_n no_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o the_o law_n take_v strict_o as_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n serve_v now_o to_o sinner_n only_o to_o terrify_v their_o conscience_n with_o lay_v home_o its_o charge_n it_o have_v no_o such_o comfortable_a word_n in_o it_o nay_o i_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o sinner_n so_o as_o to_o justify_v he_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o compass_v the_o vast_a ocean_n yea_o to_o add_v another_o impossibility_n which_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o his_o paraphras_n upon_o this_o text_n in_o deut._n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a abyss_n and_o make_v a_o resurrection_n as_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n this_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o law_n but_o now_o take_v the_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o a_o gospel-sence_n as_o perhaps_o that_o rom._n 8.4_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v where_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o scripture_n be_v obvious_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n now_o even_o that_o commandment_n which_o moses_n command_v they_o even_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o sincere_o not_o exact_o to_o a_o tittle_n but_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o this_o word_n therefore_o which_o moses_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n take_v in_o its_o utmost_a exactness_n to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o a_o tittle_n this_o be_v not_o nigh_o thou_o it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n further_a then_o either_o of_o the_o indies_n further_o than_o hell_n itself_o thou_o sinner_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o it_o to_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o commandment_n in_o a_o moderate_v sense_n in_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o god_n where_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v accept_v for_o unerring_a observance_n of_o it_o this_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o month_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v this_o the_o new_a creature_n can_v undertake_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n even_o the_o keep_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o a_o evangelical_n manner_n through_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n here_o thou_o do_v not_o claim_v thy_o wage_n upon_o thy_o do_n as_o if_o they_o deserve_v it_o or_o as_o if_o they_o answer_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o thou_o come_v not_o to_o the_o law_n for_o thy_o justification_n but_o though_o the_o great_a rule_n of_o thy_o obedience_n be_v the_o law_n yet_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o thy_o justification_n thou_o come_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o justification_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n will_v encourage_v thou_o in_o such_o a_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n as_o this_o be_v the_o law_n strict_o take_v will_v dishearten_v thou_o that_o will_v thus_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o thou_o what_o be_v all_o thy_o work_n what_o be_v all_o thy_o obedience_n so_o long_o as_o thoughast_a break_v such_o and_o such_o a_o commandment_n have_v omit_v such_o and_o such_o a_o duty_n what_o be_v thy_o sincerity_n good_a for_o what_o be_v thy_o good_a meaning_n and_o real_a intention_n worth_n i_o must_v have_v a_o full_a task_n perform_v i_o must_v have_v unerring_a never-failing_a obedience_n or_o else_o i_o must_v curse_v thou_o with_o all_o the_o curse_n which_o thou_o find_v write_v against_o sinner_n now_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n thus_o answer_v the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a be_v i_o to_o stand_v to_o thy_o award_n it_o must_v be_v all_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v but_o i_o be_o upon_o other_o term_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o my_o justification_n i_o be_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n in_o thy_o whole_a way_n of_o justification_n and_o though_o i_o be_v bear_v under_o thy_o power_n yet_o i_o have_v a_o saviour_n that_o have_v free_v i_o from_o under_o it_o by_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n for_o my_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o now_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o if_o i_o walk_v faithful_o and_o deal_v honest_o with_o god_n endeavour_v in_o sincerity_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n my_o sincere_a obedience_n will_v now_o be_v as_o well_o accept_v as_o unerring_a obedience_n will_v once_o have_v be_v thus_o you_o see_v faith_n bear_v off_o from_o come_v to_o a_o legal-justification_n and_o faith_n bear_v up_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o expostulation_n of_o the_o law_n with_o it_o and_o against_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o yet_o do_v keep_v the_o soul_n intent_n upon_o the_o design_n of_o universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n faith_n require_v thy_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n the_o preach_v of_o faith_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o the_o law_n in_o this_o moderate_v sense_n only_o observe_v require_v thou_o to_o go_v or_o rather_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o thou_o go_v to_o grace_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n by_o faith_n for_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o exact_a doer_n of_o the_o law_n so_o i_o have_v show_v how_o this_o place_n in_o deut._n seem_v to_o speak_v law_n yet_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v gospel_n and_o what_o gospel_n that_o be_v which_o it_o speak_v yet_o i_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o go_v off_o without_o opposition_n in_o this_o interpretation_n and_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o these_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n will_v be_v object_v against_o i_o 12._o i_o objection_n against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o deut._n 30.11_o 12._o 1._o that_o i_o make_v faith_n too_o easy_a a_o business_n as_o if_o those_o that_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v yet_o able_a to_o
chief_a ingredient_n upon_o the_o whole_a composition_n we_o must_v not_o so_o miscall_v thing_n lest_o at_o last_o we_o have_v no_o name_n leave_v we_o to_o call_v thing_n by_o but_o i_o say_v herein_o be_v contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o way_n of_o work_n but_o to_o return_v what_o a_o brave_a flourish_n do_v micah_n man_n make_v with_o his_o legal_a righteousness_n what_o high_a promise_n what_o vast_a offer_n do_v he_o make_v thousand_o of_o ram_n ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n more_o than_o ever_o any_o emperor_n in_o the_o world_n can_v set_v on_o run_v yet_o these_o mighty_a offer_n do_v this_o man_n here_o make_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o miss_v pass_v by_o this_o poor_a contemptible_a way_n of_o believe_v only_o believe_v believe_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a do_v just_o love_v mercy_n and_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n no_o but_o man_n that_o will_v merit_v heaven_n they_o must_v be_v do_v such_o a_o number_n of_o duty_n so_o many_o ave-maries_a so_o many_o pater-noster_n heathenish_a vain_a repetition_n they_o must_v give_v themselves_o so_o many_o stripe_n of_o a_o good-friday_n sure_o they_o think_v god_n slight_v plain_a honesty_n as_o a_o homely_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o gallant_a gandy_a magnificent_a service_n or_o else_o with_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o severity_n thus_o i_o reckon_v i_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n prove_v my_o seven_o and_o last_o assertion_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v so_o far_o addict_v to_o the_o way_n of_o work_n that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o ceremonial_a law_n at_o all_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v find_v out_o some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o vent_v this_o humour_n either_o in_o superficial_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o in_o full_a task_n of_o ceremonious_a observance_n which_o they_o can_v invent_v for_o themselves_o the_o heathen_n do_v it_o in_o barbarous_a sacrifice_n and_o vain_a repetition_n the_o pharisee_n in_o divers_a wash_n and_o that_o jew_n in_o micah_n in_o costly_a and_o diabolical_a offering_n so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v be_v free_v altogether_o from_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o quite_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n all_o now_o that_o i_o can_v apprehend_v myself_o any_o way_n engage_v to_o speak_v unto_o further_a upon_o the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o conviction_n by_o way_n of_o discovery_n wherein_o this_o legality_n shall_v lie_v be_v that_o see_v i_o have_v assert_v that_o it_o must_v consist_v only_o in_o opinion_n of_o merit_n i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o that_o common_o in_o practice_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a proof_n both_o in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o will_v yet_o further_o evince_n that_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o free_a from_o the_o danger_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o give_v some_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o legal-spirit_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n among_o the_o jew_n mr._n john_n smith_n a_o late_a writer_n in_o his_o select_a discourse_n have_v take_v very_o good_a pain_n to_o prove_v in_o that_o discourse_n which_o treat_v of_o a_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n righteousness_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affirmation_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n that_o happiness_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n be_v far_o great_a and_o much_o more_o magnificent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o that_o they_o reckon_v they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n upon_o a_o more_o triumphant_a and_o illustrious_a kind_n of_o happiness_n victorious_o to_o be_v achieve_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n than_o that_o beggarly_a kind_n of_o happiness_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o which_o come_v like_o a_o alm_n from_o divine_a bounty_n and_o according_o they_o hold_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o author_n word_n that_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o they_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o sufficient_a dispensation_n from_o god_n and_o all_o that_o need_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o they_o to_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n and_o that_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o their_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o afford_v they_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o merit_n but_o yet_o see_v what_o their_o great_a brag_n of_o merit_n come_v to_o see_v what_o strange_a dispensation_n they_o give_v themselves_o even_o such_o as_o the_o galatian_n give_v themselves_o whilst_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n for_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o discourse_n mention_v quote_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o misna_n lib._n maccoth_n sect._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o therefore_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n that_o so_o they_o may_v single_v out_o where_o they_o please_v and_o in_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o procure_v eternal_a life_n or_o as_o obadias_n de_fw-la bartenora_n expound_v it_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v perform_v any_o one_o of_o the_o 613._o precept_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o many_o they_o make_v in_o number_n without_o any_o worldly_a respect_n for_o love_n of_o the_o precept_n behold_v this_o man_n shall_v merit_v thereby_o everlasting_a life_n here_o they_o may_v have_v be_v convince_v by_o those_o two_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v against_o the_o galatian_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v profess_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o this_o we_o find_v the_o pharisee_n to_o do_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n &_o they_o teach_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v devote_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v his_o parent_n to_o god_n he_o be_v dispense_v with_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o may_v say_v it_o be_v corban_a that_o be_v a_o gift_n already_o give_v to_o god_n mark_v 7.11_o matth._n 15.5_o so_o that_o they_o teach_v their_o disciple_n to_o pick_v and_o choose_v among_o the_o commandment_n which_o they_o will_v do_v and_o which_o they_o will_v leave_v undo_v nay_o to_o leave_v out_o some_o of_o the_o great_a command_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v but_o fulfil_v some_o one_o of_o their_o invention_n here_o you_o have_v see_v the_o presumption_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o business_n of_o merit_n instance_a in_o the_o jew_n they_o like_v the_o way_n of_o merit_n rather_o than_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o yet_o cheat_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o if_o they_o keep_v any_o one_o law_n of_o the_o 613._o that_o be_v if_o they_o keep_v it_o constant_o as_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o they_o shall_v merit_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o opinion_n of_o merit_n in_o their_o serve_v of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n among_o man_n profess_v christianity_n we_o may_v know_v easy_o if_o we_o hear_v but_o what_o the_o papist_n teach_v and_o hold_v and_o practice_v they_o win_v the_o very_a word_n merit_n that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a and_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o avoid_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o mean_v by_o their_o distinction_n of_o meritum_fw-la excongruo_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la yet_o we_o will_v easy_o fasten_v the_o thing_n upon_o they_o for_o merit_v as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o scripture-notion_n of_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n that_o do_v any_o action_n to_o god_n expect_v the_o reward_n of_o debt_n and_o so_o demand_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o law_n now_o these_o man_n profess_v that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v of_o they_o they_o can_v lay_v up_o a_o stock_n of_o good_a work_n that_o shall_v serve_v for_o other_o which_o the_o church_n may_v dispose_v of_o to_o those_o that_o want_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v meritorious_a for_o they_o therefore_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v for_o how_o can_v he_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v not_o demand_v of_o he_o by_o the_o law_n and_o which_o the_o church_n may_v dispose_v of_o at_o pleasure_n who_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o opinion_n of_o merit_n among_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o serve_v of_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o how_o do_v the_o pope_n tell_v they_o and_o
joh._n 37.10_o rom._n 8.1_o beside_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o be_v more_o large_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n than_o elsewhere_o in_o any_o place_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o constitute_a i._n e._n of_o the_o actual_a make_n of_o man_n just_a or_o righteous_a c._n 5.19_o that_o be_v the_o invest_n man_n with_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n but_o no_o where_n mention_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o manifestation_n of_o such_o a_o state_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o contest_v about_o justification_n wherein_o be_v engage_v against_o the_o jew_n with_o so_o much_o zeal_n so_o much_o ardency_n of_o desire_n to_o convince_v they_o with_o such_o variety_n of_o exquisite_a and_o ponderous_a argue_v to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v against_o which_o they_o contend_v with_o he_o the_o contest_v i_o say_v have_v hardly_o be_v worth_a all_o this_o oleum_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la all_o this_o solemnity_n and_o height_n of_o engagement_n by_o such_o a_o man_n have_v it_o be_v only_o about_o the_o manifestation_n and_o not_o about_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o procure_v a_o justify_v estate_n a_o account_n of_o this_o assertion_n may_v be_v give_v if_o need_n be_v another_o thing_n worthy_a consideration_n about_o the_o great_a subject_n of_o the_o treatise_n be_v whether_o &_o if_o so_o why_o justification_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v as_o well_o to_o such_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o at_o least_o direct_o or_o immediate_o relate_v unto_o christ_n or_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o these_o which_o do_v thou_o will_v sinde_v here_o more_o produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o a_o ascription_n then_o as_o far_o as_o my_o read_n and_o memory_n can_v inform_v i_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o elsewhere_o and_o as_o much_o say_v upon_o a_o rational_a and_o probable_a account_n for_o clear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o quiet_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n in_o the_o case_n for_o it_o do_v not_o bear_v hard_o at_o all_o either_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o upon_o any_o of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o conceive_v that_o any_o act_n from_o a_o believe_a frame_n or_o disposition_n of_o soul_n in_o man_n towards_o god_n shall_v reduce_v he_o under_o the_o divine_a decree_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o interest_n he_o in_o the_o benefit_n or_o blessing_n hereof_o consider_v that_o every_o such_o act_n do_v arguitive_a as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v that_o be_v virtual_o and_o consequential_o comprehend_v in_o it_o such_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v also_o which_o be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o act_v upon_o christ_n or_o his_o death_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n â—avores_fw-la sunt_fw-la ampliandi_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v that_o such_o passage_n or_o clause_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o way_n of_o favour_n or_o benefit_n unto_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o large_a and_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n will_v any_o way_n bear_v as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v this_o rule_n in_o odiosis_n strict_a facienda_fw-la est_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la such_o say_n in_o the_o law_n which_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o person_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o as_o narrow_a and_o restrain_v a_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n will_v permit_v doubtless_o these_o notion_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o law_n both_o in_o the_o one_o case_n and_o the_o other_o be_v equitable_a agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n or_o likeness_n and_o vest_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a principle_n or_o impression_n of_o reason_n equity_n and_o understanding_n in_o he_o with_o those_o that_o be_v in_o himself_o so_o that_o it_o need_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v very_o indulgent_a and_o large_a in_o interpret_n such_o clause_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o relate_v unto_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o shall_v find_v justify_v faith_n in_o such_o act_n of_o believe_v which_o may_v any_o way_n even_o by_o the_o most_o abstruse_a subtle_a or_o profound_a way_n of_o argue_v be_v conceive_v to_o evince_v or_o comprehend_v it_o whether_o upon_o every_o reiterated_a or_o repeat_v act_n of_o believe_v the_o believer_n be_v justify_v afresh_o if_o so_o what_o do_v a_o supervenient_a act_n of_o justification_n profit_v he_o that_o be_v perfect_o justify_v already_o or_o how_o be_v there_o place_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o act_n as_o that_o of_o justification_n in_o he_o all_o who_o sin_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v already_o pardon_v by_o god_n or_o if_o not_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o one_o act_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n shall_v not_o justify_v as_o well_o as_o another_o be_v problem_n worthy_a the_o consideration_n and_o inquiry_n of_o a_o ingenuous_a student_n in_o the_o mysterious_a science_n of_o justification_n these_o also_o or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v ingenious_o discuss_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o treatise_n doubtless_o every_o new_a act_n of_o believe_v do_v not_o procure_v or_o bring_v unto_o he_o that_o so_o act_v a_o new_a justification_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o which_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o disparagement_n to_o a_o after-act_n of_o believe_v in_o comparison_n of_o any_o former_a or_o the_o first_o act_n in_o this_o kind_n by_o which_o justification_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v obtain_v nor_o do_v it_o argue_v any_o whit_n less_o acceptance_n of_o it_o with_o god_n for_o as_o the_o say_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v quiequid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la the_o qualification_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_a do_v often_o if_o not_o always_o modify_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o act_n that_o be_v exercise_v or_o act_v upon_o it_o so_o he_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o former_a act_n of_o believe_v remain_v and_o be_v in_o a_o complete_a state_n of_o justification_n all_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o by_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o at_o least_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n or_o kind_n the_o second_o time_n because_o he_o need_v iâ—_n not_o for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n superstuous_a no_o creature_n can_v be_v in_o a_o regular_a capacity_n of_o receive_v any_o matter_n of_o grace_n or_o favour_n from_o he_o unless_o in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o every_o repeat_v act_n of_o faith_n do_v indeed_o obtain_v from_o god_n another_o kind_n of_o justification_n i_o mean_v approbation_n which_o be_v oft_o in_o scripture_n express_v and_o this_o without_o any_o great_a acyrology_n or_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o word_n justification_n for_o though_o man_n be_v approve_v of_o he_o before_o as_o well_o as_o justify_v yet_o approbation_n be_v susceptive_a of_o magis_fw-la and_o minus_fw-la or_o of_o degree_n which_o justification_n strict_o take_v be_v not_o they_o may_v be_v oft_o approve_v yet_o not_o often_o in_o that_o sense_n justify_v their_o former_a justification_n remain_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n daily_o either_o import_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o first_o act_n whereby_o he_o justify_v we_o which_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v ask_v of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o new_a and_o daily_a transgression_n or_o which_o i_o rather_o conceive_v yet_o with_o submission_n god_n forbear_v to_o punish_v we_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o our_o daily_a sin_n be_v at_o liberty_n we_o know_v thus_o to_o punish_v we_o notwithstanding_o our_o justify_v estate_n if_o he_o be_v not_o entreat_v by_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o forgive_v we_o other_o great_a and_o high_a concernment_n the_o care_n of_o repeat_v act_n of_o belico_v which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o be_v mention_v here_o 〈…〉_o in_o christ_n or_o in_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v both_o expression_n indifferent_o qualifi_v and_o inrich_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o so_o constitute_v a_o person_n inherent_o just_a and_o righteous_a some_o of_o late_o have_v conceive_v that_o in_o this_o notion_n or_o consideration_n it_o justifi_v and_o that_o god_n
justify_v man_n be_v a_o just_a man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o by_o god_n be_v all_o one_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o place_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o god_n must_v reckon_v that_o man_n just_a whosoever_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 10.18_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v i_o may_v add_v not_o he_o who_o all_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n or_o all_o the_o augel_n in_o heaven_n commend_v be_v therefore_o approve_a but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v this_o act_n or_o state_n of_o justification_n be_v various_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v give_v just_a a_o taste_n of_o it_o scripture_n the_o description_n of_o â—ustification_n uâ—ried_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o gen._n 4.7_o it_o be_v call_v god_n accept_v of_o we_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o again_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n v._n 4.5_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o unto_o his_o offer_n but_o unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offer_n he_o have_v not_o respect_n once_o more_o justification_n be_v express_v thus_o to_o have_v a_o tessimony_n from_o god_n that_o we_o please_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o but_o i_o shall_v keep_v to_o my_o first_o description_n because_o that_o be_v especial_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o profess_a discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n viz._n that_o justification_n be_v a_o man_n be_v repute_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o a_o close_a disputant_n keep_v to_o his_o term_n and_o rallye_v all_o the_o term_n of_o a_o sort_n together_o which_o in_o this_o business_n be_v these_o three_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v just_o justice_n or_o rightcousness_n and_o justification_n every_o justify_v â—_z repute_v a_o just_a man_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n that_o constitute_v he_o so_o or_o at_o least_o make_v he_o a_o subject_a immediate_o sit_v for_o this_o act_n of_o justification_n to_o pass_v upon_o he_o for_o justification_n be_v a_o legal_a or_o judicial_a act_n the_o act_n usual_o of_o a_o court._n now_o man_n in_o their_o court_n will_v not_o pronounce_v a_o man_n just_a when_o he_o be_v accuse_v or_o be_v bring_v upon_o his_o justification_n except_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n appear_v in_o he_o except_o there_o be_v something_o sufficient_a bring_v in_o his_o justification_n and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v transact_v such_o a_o great_a business_n more_o slight_o than_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v why_o this_o justification_n of_o a_o man_n person_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o may_v a_o little_a illustrate_v it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n before_o all_o that_o augel_n of_o god_n for_o they_o reâ—oice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o so_o at_o his_o justification_n luke_n 12.8_o 9.15.10_o therefore_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n when_o one_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v the_o great_a inquiry_n that_o be_v make_v be_v after_o a_o righteousness_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n epistle_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n ring_n of_o nothing_o so_o loud_o as_o of_o a_o righteousness_n no_o less_o than_o thirty_o several_a time_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o that_o word_n rightcousness_n in_o that_o one_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n and_o and_o at_o least_o twenty_o of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o justification_n therefore_o justification_n must_v be_v by_o a_o righteonsness_n the_o great_a question_n therefore_o be_v this_o what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o if_o a_o man_n have_v he_o be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v repute_v a_o just_a man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n can_v be_v make_v till_o i_o have_v establish_v four_o preliminary_a proposition_n the_o first_o position_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n imaginable_a by_o we_o or_o rather_o but_o two_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n &_o they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n fair_o distinguish_v &_o each_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n express_v in_o several_a synonymae_n or_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.5.6_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.3_o and_o as_o righteousness_n be_v thus_o various_o distinguish_v so_o be_v justification_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n say_v to_o be_v of_o several_a kind_n according_a to_o the_o several_a righteousness_n which_o it_o proceed_v upon_o if_o the_o righteousness_n be_v that_o of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o reward_n reckon_v of_o debt_n if_o the_o righteousness_n be_v that_o of_o faith_n the_o reward_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o grace_n or_o gift_n rom._n 4_o 4._o now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n and_o 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o reward_n that_o be_v justification_n be_v reckon_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n have_v thus_o give_v a_o distinct_a account_n what_o justification_n be_v how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o constitute_v a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n and_o what_o ground_n or_o reason_n it_o proceed_v upon_o viz._n upon_o a_o righteousness_n find_v with_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v he_o have_v a_o righteousness_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o have_v give_v you_o the_o only_a distinction_n that_o there_o be_v of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n or_o faith_n however_o either_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n may_v be_v vary_v in_o synonymous_a expression_n and_o so_o the_o justification_n follow_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o righteousness_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v of_o debt_n upon_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o grace_n i_o shall_v draw_v up_o the_o term_n that_o belong_v to_o either_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n whether_o of_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n together_o that_o so_o you_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o these_o two_o and_o only_o these_o two_o as_o also_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v appear_v wherein_o this_o subject_n be_v touch_v at_o and_o so_o fall_v upon_o a_o fair_a dispute_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v this_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o way_n must_v serve_v we_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n which_o way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o way_n of_o justification_n we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o unto_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v for_o without_o justification_n no_o salvation_n and_o salvation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v follow_v only_o upon_o our_o justification_n in_o this_o life_n god_n will_v then_o do_v that_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v which_o now_o he_o do_v effectual_o in_o a_o more_o covert_a and_o secret_a manner_n to_o draw_v up_o therefore_o these_o two_o party_n into_o the_o field_n 1._o the_o law_n in_o its_o party_n or_o list_n of_o synonyma_n have_v these_o several_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o gal._n 1.6_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.20.28_o the_o law_n of_o work_n ver_fw-la 27._o by_o work_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o the_o law_n if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v rom._n 4.2_o here_o glory_v and_o boast_v belong_v to_o this_o tribe_n too_o as_o a_o consequent_a upon_o legal-justification_n or_o law-justification_n the_o verb_n use_v be_v this_o to_o he_o that_o work_v i_o shall_v not_o instance_n in_o any_o further_a synonyma_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n such_o as_o this_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o fleshly_a way_n and_o flesh_n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n i_o come_v to_o give_v the_o synonymae_n or_o conjugata_fw-la that_o belong_v to_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n the_o substantive_n be_v these_o 1._o i'faith_o alone_a faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n the_o faith_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.3_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n ver_fw-la 27._o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.13_o grace_n it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 5.17_o it_o
that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o be_v the_o three_o assertion_n with_o its_o explication_n and_o proof_n the_o four_o assertion_n be_v this_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v break_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n call_v the_o gentile_n by_o this_o name_n the_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o himself_o be_v one_o what_o then_o be_v we_o better_o than_o they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o v._o 9_o 10._o when_o the_o jew_n bring_v a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n unto_o our_o saviour_n to_o see_v what_o judgement_n he_o will_v pass_v upon_o she_o he_o deliver_v the_o woman_n by_o this_o sentence_n of_o ston_a she_o let_v he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o now_o if_o there_o have_v then_o be_v but_o one_o there_o that_o dare_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v without_o sin_n the_o woman_n may_v perhaps_o have_v lose_v her_o life_n john_n 8.34_o and_o we_o find_v it_o among_o ourselves_o none_o but_o some_o brainsick_a people_n dare_v pretend_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n even_o actual_a sin_n commit_v in_o their_o own_o person_n either_o in_o deed_n word_n or_o think_v at_o least_o now_o if_o we_o have_v all_o thus_o offend_v the_o law_n and_o transgress_v the_o law_n shall_v we_o dare_v appeal_v unto_o it_o or_o can_v it_o justify_v we_o the_o five_o assertion_n therefore_o which_o determine_v the_o question_n negative_o be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v disable_v from_o justify_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o rom._n 8.3_o justification_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o impossibility_n of_o the_o la_o translate_v thus_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v the_o la_o now_o can_v do_v it_o according_a to_o that_o famous_a assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n gal._n 3.21_o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n the_o jaw_n can_v now_o justify_v and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o rom._n 8.3_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n become_v thus_o disable_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n through_o the_o flesh_n through_o sinful_a flesh_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n so_o that_o now_o it_o can_v not_o justify_v we_o if_o it_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o we_o can_v conceive_v no_o way_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o justify_v by_o we_o the_o law_n but_o this_o one_o first_o to_o pardon_v then_o to_o give_v we_o a_o stock_n of_o grace_n &_o ability_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n as_o he_o give_v to_o adam_n but_o then_o mark_v here_o you_o see_v first_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n &_o faith_n must_v be_v make_v use_n of_o before_o the_o law_n can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a or_o stand_v we_o in_o any_o stead_n therefore_o still_o the_o five_o assertion_n hold_v true_a that_o the_o law_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n can_v justify_v we_o except_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n shall_v first_o pass_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o what_o need_v we_o come_v to_o the_o la_o again_o no_o it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o the_o la_o can_v now_o justify_v we_o nor_o give_v life_n unto_o we_o that_o if_o it_o can_v have_v do_v it_o it_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o way_n i_o may_v now_o give_v several_a scripture-proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n under_o several_a head_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o law_n now_o come_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n wherever_o the_o law_n come_v now_o among_o sinner_n it_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v rom._n 7.7_o 2._o the_o law_n work_v therefore_o wrath_n therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n rom._n 4._o ver_fw-la 15._o now_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n these_o two_o way_n either_o it_o set_v home_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n already_o deserve_v upon_o the_o conscience_n or_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o further_o sin_v and_o so_o to_o a_o further_a desert_n of_o wrath_n for_o the_o law_n have_v this_o strange_a effect_n now_o upon_o a_o sinner_n heart_n that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o that_o it_o will_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o design_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o sanctify_v justify_v and_o save_v it_o will_v now_o stir_v up_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o a_o dunghill_n send_v forth_o a_o stink_n and_o so_o not_o only_o discover_v our_o former_a illdemerit_n and_o deserve_v of_o wrath_n but_o provoke_v to_o further_o sin_v &_o so_o lay_v we_o under_o more_o wrath_n still_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n let_v any_o make_v sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n if_o they_o can_v rom._n 7.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o sintake_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o by_o it_o slay_v i_o 13._o be_v then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a i_o know_v several_a of_o these_o expression_n be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o part_n interpret_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n discover_v that_o likewise_o while_o it_o irritate_v and_o provoke_v it_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o that_o whole_a context_n from_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o 7._o ver_fw-la of_o that_o chap._n especial_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 3._o the_o law_n by_o both_o these_o effect_n discover_v of_o sin_n and_o exciting_a sin_n as_o also_o show_v the_o wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o justify_v that_o it_o become_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o not_o of_o justification_n unto_o life_n and_o for_o this_o we_o may_v consult_v the_o whole_a three_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n my_o 6_o assertion_n therefore_o be_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o only_a way_n that_o we_o have_v to_o take_v for_o justification_n be_v sinner_n we_o must_v have_v mercy_n grace_n pardon_v we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o stand_v upon_o our_o term_n to_o require_v justification_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n we_o must_v be_v glad_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o faith_n lead_v we_o in_o that_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v one_o way_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a synonymae_n of_o those_o only_a two_o way_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n now_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o we_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o prove_v for_o if_o the_o law_n be_v no_o way_n and_o there_o be_v only_o these_o two_o way_n imaginable_a then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o of_o faith_n leave_v we_o but_o i_o shall_v yet_o give_v one_o full_a scripture-proof_n of_o this_o rom._n 3.21_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o fiesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o
justify_v the_o ungodly_a as_o faith_n can_v rom._n 4.5_o how_o faith_n receive_v pardon_n and_o what_o this_o faith_n be_v i_o shall_v have_v best_a opportunity_n to_o discover_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o reckon_v that_o i_o have_v establish_v these_o two_o position_n in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o law_n be_v now_o no_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_v be_v the_o only_a way_n leave_v we_o which_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o reason_n and_o example_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o mankind_n the_o example_n be_v that_o of_o abraham_n which_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o all_o and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o it_o viz._n the_o allegory_n of_o hagar_n and_o sarah_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n together_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old-testament_n reckon_v up_o in_o heb._n 11._o to_o which_o as_o a_o overplus_n i_o may_v add_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n approbation_n of_o this_o way_n of_o believe_v and_o prefer_v this_o way_n before_o the_o revive_n the_o old_a way_n of_o work_n again_o and_o this_o we_o have_v rom._n 4.16_o altogether_o the_o reason_n why_o after_o there_o be_v once_o a_o necessity_n of_o pardon_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o continue_v the_o way_n of_o grace_n altogether_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n when_o once_o man_n have_v fall_v and_o so_o bring_v on_o a_o necessity_n of_o another_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o the_o lord_n wouldshew_v so_o much_o mercy_n when_o once_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n become_v necessary_a the_o great_a god_n like_v this_o way_n of_o grace_n altogether_o not_o to_o pardon_v man_n and_o then_o set_v he_o up_o a_o new_a in_o the_o way_n of_o work_n and_o the_o lord_n like_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n rather_o than_o re-introducing_a the_o old_a way_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a revenue_n of_o glory_n from_o his_o grace_n which_o will_v be_v show_v in_o this_o way_n the_o lord_n like_v not_o so_o well_o that_o his_o creature_n shall_v come_v and_o as_o it_o be_v challenge_v his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o a_o debt_n which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v have_v do_v to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n the_o lord_n like_v not_o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v glory_v and_o boast_v that_o it_o have_v save_v itself_o as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o work_n it_o may_v have_v do_v for_o glory_v be_v not_o exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n whereas_o this_o way_n of_o grace_n exclude_v glory_v and_o that_o indebtedness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o hold_v the_o creature_n in_o continual_a debt_n and_o obligation_n to_o god_n when_o paul_n will_v have_v have_v the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n take_v off_o from_o buffet_n he_o the_o lord_n teach_v paul_n to_o be_v content_v with_o this_o answer_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 7_o 8_o 9_o this_o way_n of_o believe_v teach_v paul_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n receive_v a_o honour_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v if_o the_o temptation_n have_v be_v sudden_o take_v off_o and_o this_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n frequent_o in_o this_o subject_n god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o gospel-grace_n go_v quite_o cross_a to_o that_o way_n which_o man_n will_v have_v choose_v for_o this_o very_a reason_n to_o hinder_v man_n glory_v and_o boast_v so_o we_o have_v it_o 1_o cor._n 1.28_o 29._o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v to_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o the_o 30.31_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o rom._n 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v what_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v his_o righteousness_n even_o that_o of_o faith_n where_o be_v glory_v then_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v exclude_v again_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n be_v call_v our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.22_o now_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n he_o will_v have_v another_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o that_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o he_o alone_o have_v assert_v and_o prove_v those_o two_o position_n that_o the_o law_n be_v no_o way_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o justification_n i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v either_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o law_n or_o against_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v the_o great_a objection_n and_o that_o which_o contain_v almost_o all_o that_o can_v be_v mention_v be_v start_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o gal._n 3.19_o law_n object_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o no_o use_n then_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o a_o way_n of_o life_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v unto_o life_n rom._n 7.10_o and_o it_o be_v now_o no_o way_n unto_o life_n but_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n only_o be_v than_o you_o make_v it_o a_o old_a antiquate_a thing_n out_o of_o date_n out_o of_o use_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v sensible_a that_o this_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v object_v rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o objection_n in_o gal._n 3.19_o be_v chief_o this_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n be_v the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o moses_n you_o assert_v say_v the_o objector_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o adam_n fall_v the_o law_n become_v of_o no_o use_n to_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 2000_o year_n after_o adam_n fall_n and_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o most_o glorious_a manner_n with_o the_o most_o astonish_a glory_n that_o ever_o god_n appear_v in_o at_o any_o time_n unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n with_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a mountain_n be_v of_o a_o fire_n and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v and_o hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n yea_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n in_o fire_n and_o speak_v with_o moses_n deut._n 4.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o heb._n 18.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o say_v the_o objector_n whereas_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o your_o three_o position_n that_o the_o law_n be_v only_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n to_o adam_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n that_o ever_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n but_o only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o ever_o you_o have_v a_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o compare_v still_o of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o old-testament_n and_o the_o new-covenant_n mad_a by_o christ_n with_o his_o people_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o we_o sin_v these_o two_o way_n compare_v in_o 2_o cor._n 3._o throughout_o the_o chap._n and_o heb._n 8._o throughout_o that_o chapter_n but_o especial_o from_o v._o 6._o to_o the_o end_n in_o 2_o cor._n 3._o there_o the_o law_n be_v indeed_o call_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o in_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v &_o engrave_v in_o stone_n which_o be_v plain_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o that_o when_o moses_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o people_n his_o countenance_n have_v such_o a_o glory_n and_o lustre_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o
steadfast_o behold_v his_o face_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v the_o old-testament_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v ver_fw-la 12.13_o see_v that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o law_n reach_v further_a than_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n for_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v their_o covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v away_o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o john_n 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o in_o gal._n 3_o 23._o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v so_o in_o heb_fw-mi 8.6_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n ver_fw-la 7._o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o but_o find_v fault_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o what_o covenant_n be_v that_o i_o pray_v but_o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n ver_fw-la 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o from_o this_o whole_a context_n i_o conclude_v say_v the_o objector_n that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v famous_o know_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o conant_n till_o christ_n time_n at_o least_o with_o the_o people_n of_o of_o god_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n and_o so_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o your_o five_o and_o seven_o position_n or_o else_o show_v of_o what_o use_v the_o law_n be_v when_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n beside_o this_o of_o be_v a_o way_n of_o justification_n or_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v all_o one_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n be_v it_o of_o no_o use_n now_o unto_o we_o or_o rather_o wherefore_o then_o be_v it_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o their_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o must_v it_o not_o be_v their_o way_n of_o justification_n else_o show_v how_o it_o will_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o or_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n nay_o to_o add_v a_o little_a more_o matter_n of_o objection_n the_o law_n have_v the_o language_n of_o a_o covenant_n a_o condition_n annex_v and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n tell_v his_o people_n leu._n 18.5_o after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o moses_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 5.10_o in_o those_o word_n of_o leviticus_n to_o describe_v a_o legal_a righteousness_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speakethon_fw-mi this_o wise_a that_o be_v in_o a_o opposite_a manner_n therefore_o certain_o say_v the_o objection_n the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n be_v give_v as_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n nay_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v in_o luke_n 10.28_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v therefore_o certain_o the_o law_n be_v a_o way_n if_o not_o the_o only_a way_n of_o justification_n unto_o fall_v man_n for_o those_o jew_n than_o be_v fall_v as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v now_o this_o be_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v indeed_o weighty_a and_o considerable_a and_o of_o purpose_n raise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o great_a branch_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v a_o answer_n it_o consist_v of_o several_a branch_n to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o apply_v a_o answer_n in_o its_o place_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o part_n which_o be_v great_a which_o when_o well_o answer_v the_o rest_n will_v receive_v a_o easy_a solution_n and_o it_o be_v this_o for_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n be_v the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n if_o not_o for_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n now_o as_o i_o give_v the_o objection_n first_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n so_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o his_o word_n in_o that_o same_o chap._n gal._n 3._o this_o great_a objection_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o answer_v the_o cavil_v pharisees_n with_o a_o question_n all_o as_o hard_o or_o hard_o a_o you_o come_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o a_o cavil_v way_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o tell_v i_o the_o law_n have_v be_v a_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o way_n to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n but_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o that_o jesus_n and_o we_o his_o apostle_n preach_v up_o this_o way_n of_o believe_v and_o you_o go_v to_o prove_v this_o last_o thing_n that_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n till_o christ_n time_n which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o i_o deny_v by_o a_o mere_a cavil_n forsooth_o else_o wherefore_o do_v it_o serve_v of_o what_o use_n else_o be_v it_o and_o i_o answer_v you_o with_o a_o hard_a question_n by_o far_o wherefore_o then_o ser_v the_o promise_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o promise_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n gal._n 3.8_o the_o scriptute_fw-la foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n you_o ask_v to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o law_n then_o and_o i_o ask_v to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o gospel_n then_o that_o be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v yea_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o covenant_n make_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o aâ—braham_n and_o his_o seed_n 430._o year_n before_o ever_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n ver_fw-la 17._o shall_v i_o ever_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o when_o god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n nay_o have_v establish_v &_o confirm_v it_o in_o a_o covenant_n not_o to_o adam_n only_o who_o be_v a_o remote_a father_n but_o to_o our_o father_n abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n nay_o have_v confirm_v it_o in_o christ_n shall_v i_o think_v that_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n 430_o year_n after_o shall_v disannul_v this_o covenant_n and_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_v what_o do_v god_n repent_v of_o his_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o set_v up_o a_o way_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n and_o can_v have_v no_o grace_n in_o it_o or_o be_v not_o the_o great_a god_n oblige_v to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n why_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o after_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o now_o this_o be_v god_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o full_a scope_n and_o genius_n of_o his_o discourse_n find_v thus_o a_o covenant_n make_v and_o confirm_v so_o long_o before_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o the_o law_n come_v so_o long_o after_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n to_o cease_v what_o ever_o therefore_o the_o law_n come_v for_o this_o can_v never_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v end_v the_o enquiry_n have_v silence_v the_o question_n by_o a_o great_a for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a
the_o matter_n of_o it_o set_v aside_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n it_o remain_v still_o oblige_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o establish_v the_o law_n even_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v their_o privilege_n but_o now_o that_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o therefore_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o in_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o delivery_n both_o be_v without_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o terrible_a manner_n give_v upon_o the_o mount_n but_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v because_o of_o transgression_n to_o hinder_v transgression_n they_o need_v this_o terror_n at_o that_o time_n child_n though_o they_o know_v their_o duty_n must_v have_v some_o terror_n to_o make_v they_o do_v it_o the_o heir_n while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o be_v use_v like_o a_o servant_n harsh_o severe_o he_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n gal._n 4.2_o there_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o this_o particular_a have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o second_o general_a end_n mention_v why_o the_o law_n be_v give_v with_o respect_n to_o transgression_n i_o shall_v now_o enter_v upon_o that_o and_o it_o be_v this_o 2._o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n for_o the_o heighten_v and_o aggravate_v of_o transgression_n rom._n 5.20_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subingressa_fw-la est_fw-la irrepsit_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v frequent_o to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o law_n come_v in_o by_o the_o by_o for_o some_o considerable_a end_n indeed_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o deliver_v it_o but_o not_o as_o the_o great_a establish_a way_n for_o justification_n for_o certain_o that_o can_v not_o come_v in_o by_o the_o by_o but_o the_o law_n come_v in_o thus_o it_o steal_v in_o subingressa_fw-la est_fw-la it_o creep_v in_o by_o stealth_n irrepsit_fw-la so_o the_o original_a signify_v but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o thus_o enter_v why_o it_o enter_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n may_v abound_v in_o the_o 12._o ver_fw-la of_o râ—â—_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d read_v that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o law_n enter_v the_o law_n hunt_v it_o follow_v it_o steal_v in_o afterward_o to_o discover_v sin_n for_o as_o ver_fw-la 13._o have_v it_o before_o or_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o before_o the_o law_n do_v oblige_v but_o before_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o such_o a_o solemn_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n before_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n yet_o death_n reign_v all_o this_o while_n till_o moses_n his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n now_o that_o man_n may_v know_v wherefore_o they_o suffer_v death_n and_o the_o curse_n it_o be_v sit_v the_o law_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n deliver_v that_o so_o sin_n may_v be_v impute_v by_o man_n to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n to_o man_n witness_v death_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n from_o adam_n that_o sin_v to_o moses_n that_o give_v the_o law_n sin_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v sin_n till_o the_o law_n enter_v &_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a viz._n the_o law_n that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a so_o rom._n 3.20_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o justify_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o it_o only_o bring_v sin_n to_o light_n bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n with_o it_o make_v the_o offence_n to_o abound_v and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o justify_v sinner_n to_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n &_o bind_v on_o their_o guilt_n more_o than_o ever_o upon_o their_o conscience_n let_v any_o man_n judge_v &_o therefore_o indeed_o the_o law_n in_o the_o immediate_a great_a intent_n of_o it_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n a_o administration_n of_o death_n a_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n a_o ministration_n of_o desperation_n and_o not_o of_o righteousness_n unto_o justification_n and_o according_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o thunder_a &_o lighten_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n to_o show_v the_o horrible_a fire_n darkness_n &_o tempest_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v near_o it_o to_o think_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n as_o moses_n put_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n to_o show_v the_o vailedness_n of_o his_o dispensation_n so_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v with_o fire_n to_o show_v the_o fieriness_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o terrible_a to_o the_o beholder_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n but_o this_o terribleness_n be_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o to_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o feel_o ever_o since_o to_o all_o that_o ever_o come_v near_o it_o for_o justification_n indeed_o for_o those_o that_o stand_v aloof_o off_o from_o it_o only_o play_v about_o it_o at_o a_o distance_n &_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o a_o loose_a way_n by_o their_o work_n by_o their_o good_a do_n and_o by_o their_o good_a meaning_n they_o may_v perhaps_o never_o feel_v the_o sting_a fiery_a lash_n of_o the_o law_n but_o let_v any_o of_o these_o self-justiciaries_a drive_v their_o principle_n to_o a_o head_n let_v they_o come_v up_o near_o to_o the_o law_n let_v they_o advance_v towards_o mount_n sinai_n and_o approach_v it_o and_o challenge_v their_o justification_n from_o god_n by_o the_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v quick_o find_v themselves_o scorch_v and_o scald_v &_o send_v away_o with_o sad_a heart_n and_o affrightn_v conscience_n â—_z find_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o righteousness_n i_o may_v here_o show_v in_o several_a particular_n how_o the_o lâ—w_n do_v discover_v sin_n it_o discover_v habitual_a sin_n st_o paul_n or_o the_o man_n personate_v in_o rom._n 7._o have_v never_o find_v there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o bottomless_a depth_n such_o a_o lively_a body_n of_o death_n within_o he_o but_o for_o the_o law_n when_o that_o come_v sin_n revive_v and_o he_o die_v rom._n 7.9_o 2._o it_o discover_v actual_a sin_n i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n that_o be_v lusting_n to_o be_v sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v ver_fw-la 7._o but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v long_o upon_o this_o particular_a â—â—ded_a the_o three_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v be_v â—â—ded_a i_o hasten_v to_o the_o three_o great_a end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v be_v add_v with_o respect_n to_o transgression_n and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o finish_n of_o transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v though_o somewhat_o otherwise_o use_v dan._n 9.24_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o when_o god_n have_v give_v promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o confirm_v a_o covenant_n in_o christ_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n that_o he_o now_o give_v a_o law_n to_o drive_v all_o his_o people_n into_o despair_n this_o amount_v all_o to_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v break_v his_o promise_n and_o his_o covenant_n as_o i_o have_v before_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v the_o lord_n only_o send_v his_o law_n that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v affrightn_v into_o their_o duty_n as_o the_o first_o particular_a carry_v it_o &_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n shall_v the_o law_n aggravate_v their_o sin_n &_o bind_v on_o their_o guilt_n upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o under_o desperation_n and_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n to_o they_o be_v this_o all_o the_o law_n come_v for_o if_o this_o be_v all_o they_o may_v better_o have_v be_v without_o the_o law_n at_o a_o venture_n then_o have_v have_v it_o they_o may_v have_v do_v better_a with_o the_o promise_n alone_o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o all_o the_o end_n
of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o desperation_n and_o there_o to_o leave_v they_o but_o by_o this_o desperation_n which_o indeed_o the_o law_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o to_o make_v they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o another_o righteousness_n then_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o by_o the_o law_n they_o may_v see_v they_o can_v not_o have_v to_o make_v they_o in_o love_n with_o the_o promise_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o a_o gospel-justification_n gal._n 3.24_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 22._o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o law_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v 23._o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n include_v as_o prisoner_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v rom._n 10.3_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o indeed_o the_o law_n be_v give_v not_o to_o undermine_v the_o promise_n but_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o law_n enter_v not_o to_o preach_v a_o legal_a justification_n but_o a_o evangelical_n the_o law_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o confess_v its_o own_o impotency_n to_o save_v or_o justify_v we_o as_o also_o to_o send_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o one_o that_o can_v according_a to_o that_o of_o rom._n 3.20.21.22_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v other_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v thus_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v mutual_o good_a turn_n for_o one_o another_o the_o law_n preach_v the_o gospel_n most_o effectual_o for_o man_n never_o well_o close_o with_o the_o gospel_n till_o they_o feel_v the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n again_o most_o effectual_o establish_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n for_o till_o man_n have_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n they_o never_o have_v a_o live_a principle_n of_o obedience_n thus_o the_o elder_a which_o be_v the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o young_a that_o be_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o ingenuity_n in_o it_o to_o return_v the_o law_n a_o due_a acknowledgement_n and_o the_o law_n may_v well_o direct_v the_o sinner_n to_o christ_n and_o preach_v justification_n by_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o recover_v its_o own_o honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o christ_n reas_n 1._o why_o the_o law_n may_v well_o direct_v to_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o these_o three_o particular_n first_o for_o that_o christ_n personal_o fulfil_v it_o to_o a_o tittle_n he_o live_v a_o most_o perfect_a life_n and_o perform_v unerring_a obedience_n for_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n together_o here_o among_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v say_v by_o some_o divine_n to_o be_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o active_a obedience_n 2._o for_o those_o who_o he_o be_v to_o save_v and_o redeem_v from_o under_o the_o law_n from_o under_o the_o punishment_n and_o penalty_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o he_o undergo_v all_o that_o the_o law_n exact_v from_o he_o as_o their_o mediator_n till_o the_o law_n be_v full_o satisfy_v 3._o as_o for_o the_o person_n themselves_o thus_o redeem_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o innocent_a and_o legally-righteous_a saviour_n they_o be_v not_o own_v by_o this_o saviour_n to_o be_v his_o redeem_v once_o any_o further_a then_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v oblige_v as_o creature_n and_o the_o redeem_v once_o of_o christ_n to_o endeavour_v to_o their_o utmost_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n still_o to_o a_o tittle_n and_o do_v actual_o perform_v a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o not_o dispense_n with_o themselves_o in_o any_o command_n of_o it_o but_o bewail_v their_o infirmity_n wherein_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o unerring_a obedience_n so_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n obtain_v its_o true_a end_n though_o not_o exact_o in_o the_o person_n justify_v yet_o in_o their_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n rom_n 10.4_o yea_o and_o in_o their_o person_n thus_o far_o that_o they_o perform_v a_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o endeavour_v a_o unerring_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fuifil_v in_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 4._o so_o that_o now_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o great_a objection_n against_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o s_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n and_o that_o with_o some_o advantage_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n i_o have_v show_v that_o whatever_o the_o law_n be_v intend_v for_o in_o its_o delivery_n it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n because_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v before_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o delivery_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o mercy_n to_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n more_o plain_o than_o they_o can_v otherwise_o have_v know_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o teach_v which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o till_o that_o time_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o run_v into_o transgression_n through_o ignorance_n and_o it_o be_v give_v with_o terror_n that_o they_o may_v not_o rush_v into_o transgression_n through_o negligence_n and_o these_o two_o particular_n make_v up_o the_o first_o end_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n viz._n to_o hinder_v transgression_n from_o be_v commit_v 2._o it_o be_v add_v to_o heighten_v transgression_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v 3._o not_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o desperation_n but_o to_o direct_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o great_a advantage_n do_v accrue_v to_o the_o law_n this_o way_n that_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o give_v of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o as_o well_o fulfil_v by_o the_o second_o and_o every_o way_n recompense_v and_o satisfy_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v break_v so_o that_o i_o reckon_v the_o objection_n be_v quite_o take_v off_o and_o may_v be_v retort_v upon_o the_o objector_n thus_o if_o they_o ask_v wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n we_o answer_v it_o serve_v to_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n i_o have_v some_o thing_n yet_o to_o add_v upon_o the_o two_o last_o last_v end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v be_v give_v which_o i_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o insert_v in_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o second_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v be_v give_v viz._n for_o the_o aggravate_v of_o transgression_n and_o load_v the_o conscience_n with_o guilt_n i_o have_v this_o to_o add_v it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v the_o offence_n to_o abound_v and_o to_o press_v the_o conscience_n with_o guilt_n that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o the_o gentile_a world_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom_n 3._o where_o when_o he_o have_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n a_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n do_v condemn_v man_n for_o from_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o 19_o ver_fw-la in_o that_o 19_o ver_fw-la now_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n certain_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o
covenant_n of_o work_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o for_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o the_o moral_a law_n both_o be_v and_o be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n two_o and_o consequent_o i_o therefore_o keep_v off_o from_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o my_o discourse_n about_o the_o law_n its_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v my_o discourse_n run_v clear_a in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o draw_v a_o line_n in_o it_o from_o adam_n estate_n in_o innocency_n to_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o with_o any_o mixture_n of_o discourse_n about_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n will_v have_v be_v break_v and_o disturb_v whereas_o now_o you_o see_v the_o law_n take_v strict_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v have_v justify_v adam_n but_o can_v not_o justify_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o though_o add_v to_o the_o promise_n give_v to_o abraham_n and_o that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o be_v never_o give_v with_o design_n that_o they_o shall_v accept_v it_o for_o such_o unto_o justification_n which_o appear_v from_o this_o double_a demonstration_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o priori_fw-la &_o a_o posteriori_fw-la a_o priori_fw-la for_o that_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o come_v in_o to_o disannul_v and_o a_o posteriori_fw-la for_o that_o the_o very_a same_o moses_n that_o bring_v their_o law_n from_o god_n out_o of_o the_o mount_n do_v not_o more_o true_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n than_o he_o do_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.6_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o text_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o same_o moses_n deut._n 30.11_o which_o make_v this_o argument_n wherefore_o shall_v moses_n first_o describe_v to_o you_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o tell_v you_o as_o appear_v by_o clear_a consequence_n out_o of_o he_o that_o you_o can_v attain_v unto_o that_o righteousness_n and_o then_o describe_v unto_o you_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o this_o end_n that_o you_o may_v forgo_v the_o one_o &_o cleave_v to_o the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v infinite_a place_n in_o other_o scripture_n of_o the_o old-testament_n which_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o sufficient_o argue_v that_o the_o old-testament_n never_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o search_v into_o this_o place_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o apostle_n assert_n to_o contain_v the_o description_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v find_v both_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o what_o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o place_n be_v deut._n 30.11_o to_o 15._o quote_v and_o paraphrase_a by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 12_o a_o inquiry_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o deut_n 30_o 11_o 12_o in_o rom._n 10.6_o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n clear_o refer_v to_o deut._n 30.11_o 12_o as_o any_o may_v see_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o bibles_n now_o let_v we_o go_v to_o that_o place_n in_o deut._n and_o see_v what_o gospel_n there_o be_v in_o it_o and_o how_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v gospel_n in_o it_o the_o word_n be_v these_o for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a paragraph_n in_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v describe_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n but_o how_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n describe_v here_o first_o of_o all_o i_o must_v separate_v that_o which_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o look_v like_o gospel_n from_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a gospel_n in_o this_o place_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o law_n or_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a difference_n as_o to_o matter_n in_o leu._n 18.5_o the_o place_n assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o contain_v a_o legal_a righteousness_n it_o be_v for_o matter_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o commandment_n say_v he_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n again_o i_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v add_v that_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o thou_o but_o be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o mouth_n now_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n neither_o have_v all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n nor_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o to_o who_o yet_o this_o be_v speak_v be_v teach_v the_o law_n effectual_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o commandment_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o of_o this_o by_o moses_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o heathen_n law_n if_o it_o be_v object_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v by_o some_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o moses_n command_v they_o that_o day_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n nor_o that_o chief_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o leu._n 18._o because_o this_o be_v in_o deuteâ—â—româ—_n which_o very_a word_n signify_v a_o second_o law_n or_o a_o second_o edition_n and_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v more_o gospel_n in_o it_o then_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o give_v of_o it_o have_v i_o answer_v 1._o by_o concession_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o two_o several_a covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v by_o moses_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deut._n 29.1_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n be_v ides_n the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o in_o hoâ—eb_n which_o a_o as_o a_o mountain_n adjoin_v to_o if_o not_o a_o part_n of_o mount_n sinat_fw-la 2._o that_o perhaps_o in_o this_o deutetonomy_n or_o second_o covenant_n by_o moses_n there_o 〈◊〉_d mâ—â—â—_n promise_n and_o more_o of_o gospel_n then_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v but_o three_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o commandment_n mention_v in_o deut._n â—0_n may_v be_v chief_o for_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v promise_n add_v to_o encourage_v unto_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v also_o terrible_a threaten_n unto_o the_o break_n of_o they_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o equal_a part_n the_o one_o half_a place_v upon_o mount_n gerizim_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n the_o other_o half_o upon_o mount_n ebal_n to_o curse_v all_o that_o break_v it_o deut_n 27.11_o 12_o 13_o but_o that_o commandment_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o these_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v add_v be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o word_n or_o two_o table_n which_o be_v twice_o give_v to_o moses_n in_o sinai_n and_o again_o repeat_v in_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o deut._n 5._o and_o the_o very_a word_n deut._n signify_v a_o second_o law_n or_o a_o second_o give_v of_o the_o law_n
in_o our_o own_o time_n that_o be_v that_o ceremony_n or_o external_a service_n not_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v invent_v even_o while_o there_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o force_n and_o vast_a number_n since_o its_o abolition_n and_o both_o rest_v upon_o as_o also_o that_o a_o superficial_a performance_n of_o moral_a duty_n be_v find_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o own_o experience_n to_o have_v be_v rest_v upon_o for_o the_o latter_a first_o how_o common_a waâ—_n it_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n contain_v in_o that_o commandment_n if_o they_o do_v not_o kill_v a_o man_n they_o think_v they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o six_o commandment_n if_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n they_o have_v discharge_v the_o seven_o and_o so_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n they_o may_v expect_v the_o law_n shall_v justify_v they_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n whilst_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o be_v touch_v the_o law_n blameless_a as_o he_o think_v which_o if_o he_o have_v true_o be_v and_o continue_v so_o he_o may_v well_o have_v expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o and_o so_o the_o young_a pharisee_fw-mi matth._n 19.20_o say_v of_o the_o commandment_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o rest_v hitherto_o i_o have_v hear_v one_o myself_o who_o i_o judge_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o beside_o i_o yet_o say_v he_o well_o i_o be_o confident_a if_o any_o family_n in_o such_o a_o place_n have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o have_v for_o we_o have_v prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o never_o a_o cross_n or_o angry_a word_n pass_v between_o i_o and_o my_o wife_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o week_n to_o the_o other_o this_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o justification_n perhaps_o even_o to_o a_o explicit_a opinion_n of_o merit_n thus_o you_o see_v man_n that_o have_v any_o conformity_n to_o the_o motal_n law_n be_v apt_a to_o place_v their_o trust_n there_o but_o now_o because_o there_o be_v few_o so_o strict_a as_o st._n paul_n while_o a_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v or_o as_o the_o young_a man_n be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o consciousness_n of_o guilt_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o lewe_v legallist_n that_o rest_v upon_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n alone_o if_o any_o do_v they_o must_v help_v patch_n up_o their_o righteousness_n with_o ceremonial_a observance_n so_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n whether_o give_v by_o god_n or_o invent_v by_o man_n have_v most_o custom_n and_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o man_n expectation_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v make_v this_o assertion_n at_o least_o this_o guess_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o world_n that_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n but_o they_o be_v much_o in_o love_n with_o some_o superstitlon_n or_o at_o least_o with_o ceremony_n yea_o even_o those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o strict_a in_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o your_o great_a pharisees_n they_o be_v as_o much_o for_o obfervation_n of_o ceremony_n as_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o be_v the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n addict_v to_o invent_a ceremony_n and_o superstition_n though_o one_o will_v think_v they_o have_v enough_o ceremony_n in_o their_o law_n already_o what_o wash_n have_v they_o invent_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n mat._n 15.9_o wicked_a man_n and_o those_o that_o be_v careless_a in_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v for_o ceremony_n to_o patch_v up_o a_o righteousness_n pharisees_n be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o redundancy_n of_o righteousness_n such_o as_o may_v make_v sure_a work_n yea_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v themselves_o and_o other_o too_o and_o this_o can_v well_o be_v but_o by_o such_o work_v as_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o so_o must_v be_v invention_n of_o their_o own_o so_o that_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v one_o way_n or_o another_o both_o the_o strict_a legalist_n and_o loose_a self-justitiaries_a lay_v the_o chief_a stress_n in_o please_a god_n and_o seek_v his_o favour_n upon_o ceremonious_a observance_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o as_o i_o take_v it_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o lively_a description_n of_o a_o legal-self-justitiary_a it_o be_v mic._n 6_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o wherein_o be_v it_o that_o he_o please_v himself_o most_o or_o hope_n to_o please_v god_n best_a but_o in_o ceremony_n that_o be_v external_a service_n not_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o some_o of_o those_o invent_v wherewith_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v so_o as_o to_o justify_v i_o with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soulâ—_n here_o you_o see_v the_o poor_a man_n offer_v very_o fair_a in_o his_o way_n if_o he_o may_v have_v it_o by_o ceremonious_a service_n he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n his_o estate_n his_o relation_n yea_o his_o dear_a relation_n his_o first-born_a here_o the_o man_n mix_v heathenish_a sacrifice_n with_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o you_o see_v the_o maâ—_n be_v willing_a at_o least_o seem_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o papist_n will_v whip_v themselves_o baal_n ptiests_a wâ—â—_n cut_v themselves_o after_o their_o manner_n with_o knife_n and_o lance_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o upon_o they_o 1_o ki._n 18.28_o any_o thing_n but_o believe_v these_o self_n justificiaries_n be_v quite_o out_o in_o their_o guess_n what_o will_v please_v god_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v with_o naamaâ—_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n that_o they_o must_v do_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v cure_v 2_o king_n 5_o 13._o they_o slight_o pass_v over_o this_o poor_a eusiness_n of_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v his_o command_n of_o wash_v in_o jordan_n be_v not_o abana_n and_o parphar_n rivers_n of_o damasous_n better_a than_o all_o the_o water_n of_o israel_n may_v not_o i_o wash_v in_o they_o and_o be_v clean_a say_v he_o so_o he_o turn_v and_o go_v away_o in_o arage_n for_fw-mi 11_o 12._o so_o say_v the_o legal_a spirit_n pish_o what_o be_v this_o believe_v i_o wonder_v that_o be_v a_o poor_a thing_n what_o only_o believe_v i_o will_v offer_v to_o god_n rich_a sacrifice_n holoenrist_n and_o hecatomb_n nay_o thousand_o of_o ram_n ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n yea_o my_o first-born_a the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n this_o be_v better_a than_o believe_v in_o any_o man_n judgement_n any_o thing_n but_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o lord_n to_o declare_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v please_v with_o than_o go_v by_o our_o own_o foolish_a guess_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o 8._o ver_fw-la of_o mic._n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v nay_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o know_v ourselves_o what_o it_o be_v if_o we_o will_v but_o consult_v our_o own_o heart_n ver_fw-la 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o show_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n alas_o god_n do_v not_o require_v all_o this_o operous_a laborious_a and_o costly_a service_n which_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v themselves_o upon_o he_o love_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n serve_v god_n honest_o trust_v in_o he_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n do_v justice_n show_v mercy_n and_o this_o be_v better_a than_o all_o whole_a burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n mark_v 12.33_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o as_o i_o have_v partly_o already_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o deut._n 30.11_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v it_o contain_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o believe_v in_o it_o not_o that_o i_o have_v so_o little_a of_o a_o scholar_n as_o to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o show_v mercy_n be_v believe_v or_o do_v just_o be_v believe_v except_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n as_o we_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cause_n upon_o the_o effect_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o
thou_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n yet_o this_o man_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o the_o law_n he_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o god_n where_o then_o must_v he_o centre_n his_o hope_n and_o upon_o what_o can_v he_o ground_v his_o boast_n but_o upon_o some_o ceremonial_a performance_n therefore_o one_o that_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n may_v and_o it_o be_v often_o find_v that_o they_o do_v practice_v it_o only_o in_o some_o ceremonious_a observance_n i_o shall_v give_v only_o one_o proof_n more_o of_o this_o and_o so_o hasten_v on_o to_o what_o follow_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o lawyer_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o be_v the_o great_a boaster_n of_o the_o law_n and_o expect_a justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v much_o for_o tything_n of_o mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n those_o lesser_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n i_o shall_v add_v more_o of_o our_o saviour_n observation_n upon_o they_o matth._n 23.5_o that_o they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n of_o which_o say_v dr._n hammond_n the_o first_o to_o wit_n phylactery_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o whole_o together_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o attend_v ceremony_n the_o second_o indeed_o that_o of_o border_n prescribe_v by_o god_n but_o yet_o both_o abuse_v by_o they_o to_o a_o vain_a glory_v and_o boast_v they_o wash_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o filthiness_n and_o nastiness_n they_o be_v without_o as_o white_v sepulcher_n but_o within_o sepulcher_n still_o that_o be_v full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o all_o rottenness_n they_o do_v devour_v widow_n house_n teach_v undutifulness_n to_o parent_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o can_v these_o man_n therefore_o that_o yet_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n uphold_v themselves_o withal_o but_o in_o outward_a conformity_n even_o to_o a_o excess_n in_o ceremonious_a observance_n superstition_n invent_v ceremony_n and_o superstition_n now_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o invent_v ceremony_n they_o have_v beside_o those_o which_o the_o law_n lay_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o also_o they_o glory_v and_o then_o apply_v that_o part_n of_o the_o character_n to_o ourselves_o or_o the_o present_a age_n which_o concern_v ceremony_n either_o command_v or_o invent_v we_o find_v often_o that_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o pharisee_n with_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n tradition_n and_o imposition_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 7.7_o for_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n you_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n you_o do_v one_o of_o which_o thing_n among_o the_o many_o other_o be_v their_o phylactery_n of_o which_o dr._n hammond_n say_v they_o be_v invention_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o large_a i_o will_v here_o transcribe_v all_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o matth._n 23.5_o i_o can_v omit_v some_o thing_n these_o phylactery_n say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a part_n though_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o latter_a jew_n upon_o god_n commandment_n deut._n 6.8_o exod._n 13.16_o of_o bind_v those_o word_n for_o a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_z as_o front_n let_v between_o their_o eye_n which_o certain_o be_v but_o figurative_a exprestion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o mention_v deut._n 6.7_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o etc._n etc._n this_o carnal_a people_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o turn_v all_o inward_a piety_n into_o outward_a formality_n will_v needs_o understand_v this_o precept_n literal_o and_o make_v they_o scroul_n of_o parchment_n in_o which_o they_o write_v four_o section_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n he_o mention_n which_o they_o be_v these_o roll_n of_o parchment_n be_v by_o they_o prepare_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o decree_n make_v by_o they_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o who_o skin_n that_o parchment_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o knife_n with_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o be_v make_v they_o sit_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o forehead_n and_o to_o the_o wrist_n and_o they_o be_v call_v phylaclery_n either_o because_o they_o be_v to_o help_v keep_v the_o law_n in_o their_o memory_n or_o because_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o amulet_n or_o charm_n against_o fascination_n and_o disease_n against_o the_o malus_n genius_n say_v paulus_n fagius_n this_o the_o learned_a doctor_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o a_o matter_n of_o pure_a invention_n attend_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o ceremony_n i_o may_v not_o here_o omit_v the_o story_n of_o micah_n judg._n 17._o who_o have_v a_o housefull_a of_o god_n v._o 5._o and_o have_v make_v a_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n and_o for_o want_v of_o a_o priest_n consecrate_v one_o of_o his_o son_n but_o yet_o at_o last_o light_v of_o a_o poor_a levite_n of_o bethleem-judah_n a_o young_a man_n that_o have_v no_o charge_n he_o bargain_v with_o he_o for_o ten_o shekel_n of_o silver_n by_o the_o year_n about_o fifty_o shilling_n perhaps_o a_o suit_n of_o apparel_n and_o victual_n and_o micah_n he_o consecrate_v the_o levite_n for_o his_o priest_n and_o what_o follow_v why_o a_o high_a confidence_n of_o divine_a acceptance_n now_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v i_o good_a see_v i_o have_v a_o levite_n to_o my_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o confidence_n of_o a_o great_a idolater_n mere_o from_o a_o levite-priest_n for_o his_o false_a god_n in_o which_o indeed_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o pretend_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n the_o true_a god_n i_o shall_v give_v but_o one_o place_n more_o about_o invention_n it_o be_v col._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v live_v in_o a_o mere_a worldly_a religion_n a_o humane_a external_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n invent_v thing_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n such_o as_o these_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o be_v word_n that_o express_v humane_a invention_n that_o these_o colossian_n herein_o be_v legal_a that_o micah_n be_v legal_a that_o the_o pharisee_n that_o enlarge_v their_o phylactery_n be_v legal_a i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o prove_v have_v in_o the_o beginning_n show_v the_o equal_a latitude_n of_o legal_a and_o fleshly_a fleshly_a and_o external_a and_o the_o external_a legal_a fleshly_a way_n to_o lie_v in_o dependence_n upon_o and_o glory_v in_o outward_a privilege_n and_o performance_n either_o command_v or_o invent_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o have_v of_o these_o ceremony_n which_o we_o do_v or_o easy_o may_v play_v the_o jew_n or_o legal_a self-justitiaries_a in_o and_o then_o pass_v on_o for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o character_n that_o i_o have_v to_o mind_n viz._n how_o far_o they_o may_v concern_v we_o that_o so_o they_o may_v serve_v we_o for_o trial_n and_o examination_n how_o far_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n the_o jew_n fault_n be_v that_o they_o over-prized_n holiday_n festival_n new-moon_n whilst_o they_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o observe_v they_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n fault_n be_v that_o they_o meddle_v with_o they_o at_o all_o now_o as_o for_o our_o people_n true_o i_o think_v the_o generality_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o great_a zealot_n for_o ceremony_n do_v not_o place_n much_o in_o holiday_n as_o to_o religion_n their_o great_a danger_n be_v from_o profaneness_n upon_o holiday_n in_o their_o whitsun-ales_n and_o wake_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o will_v step_v over_o among_o the_o papist_n we_o may_v see_v great_a do_n upon_o holiday_n i_o be_o inform_v upon_o st_n peter_n day_n they_o carry_v the_o pope_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n into_o st._n peter_n church_n which_o doubtless_o have_v pomp_n enough_o attend_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o candle-mass-day_n they_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o virgâ—in_n mary_n and_o christ_n in_o her_o arm_n which_o they_o carry_v about_o with_o candle_n or_o taper_n burn_v at_o noonday_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o jew_n think_v themselves_o very_o pure_a and_o holy_a if_o they_o
external_a or_o partial_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o which_o i_o have_v make_v two_o sort_n a_o low_a and_o a_o high_a and_o i_o free_a both_o from_o be_v necessary_o superstitious_a or_o that_o their_o chief_a danger_n shall_v arise_v from_o thence_o and_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n i_o ask_v be_v thou_o careless_a of_o get_v divine_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v thou_o at_o no_o pain_n with_o thy_o heart_n in_o religion_n do_v thou_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o be_v not_o thou_o put_v to_o struggle_n wrestle_n sighting_n &_o yet_o expect_v thou_o to_o get_v to_o heaven_n why_o then_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n that_o perish_v by_o rest_v upon_o a_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n again_o for_o the_o high_a but_o unsincere_a moralist_n do_v thou_o find_v a_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n be_v it_o ready_a to_o break_v thy_o heart_n almost_o with_o the_o trouble_n that_o it_o put_v thou_o to_o thou_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o duty_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o it_o may_v be_v often_o thou_o be_v just_a between_o man_n and_o man_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o bestow_v much_o of_o thy_o estate_n upon_o the_o poor_a and_o many_o other_o good_a thing_n thou_o do_v perhaps_o thou_o have_v some_o time_n or_o other_o part_v with_o some_o very_a belove_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o right_a eye_n or_o a_o right_a hand_n thou_o have_v find_v religion_n costly_a and_o troublesome_a to_o thou_o and_o now_o thou_o expect_v when_o ever_o thou_o die_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o stay_v man_n be_v thou_o humble_a do_v thou_o see_v no_o imperfection_n in_o thyself_o notwithstanding_o thy_o superlative_a holiness_n beyond_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v not_o thou_o make_v sometime_o to_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o with_o great_a brokenness_n of_o heart_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v not_o thou_o make_v to_o admire_v at_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v pity_n on_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v thought_n of_o love_n to_o thou_o shall_v send_v his_o good_a spirit_n into_o thy_o heart_n to_o move_v thou_o and_o turn_v thou_o to_o himself_o &_o c_o if_o thou_o have_v experience_n of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v thou_o as_o strict_a as_o thou_o will_v so_o that_o hone_o can_v accuse_v thou_o so_o strict_a that_o thou_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o loud_o accuse_v thou_o i_o tell_v thou_o whether_o thou_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ceremonious_a yea_o orno_fw-la for_o it_o seldom_o happen_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v be_v so_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o it_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v while_o thou_o continue_v so_o thou_o be_v a_o legal_a self-justitiary_a that_o rest_v in_o a_o external_a unsincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o have_v perfect_o do_v with_o the_o character_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o discover_v predominant_a legality_n yet_o here_o i_o shall_v enter_v two_o caution_n one_o concern_v the_o moralist_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o papist_n moralist_n a_o caution_n concern_v the_o term_n moralist_n for_o the_o term_n moralist_n which_o i_o use_v i_o fear_v it_o may_v give_v offence_n to_o some_o ingenuous_a and_o worthy_a person_n and_o therefore_o i_o thus_o explain_v myself_o that_o i_o do_v not_o oppose_v moral_a to_o spiritual_a as_o if_o the_o most_o spiritual_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o moral_a or_o as_o if_o the_o most_o spiritual_a saint_n be_v not_o the_o high_a morallist_n or_o as_o if_o morality_n be_v a_o low_a principle_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o may_v reduce_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o morality_n and_o i_o think_v no_o sober_a man_n will_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v moral_a duty_n but_o i_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o part_v of_o that_o common_a distinction_n make_v betwixt_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o moses_n deliver_v of_o which_o some_o be_v only_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a and_o to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o other_o moral_a that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o it_o perpetual_a though_o as_o to_o the_o etymological_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n moral_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o concern_v manner_n so_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v oppose_v to_o all_o other_o philosophy_n as_o practical_a be_v oppose_v to_o speculative_a and_o in_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n moral_a all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o use_n may_v have_v be_v call_v moral_a but_o because_o use_v sway_v language_n more_o than_o the_o etymology_n of_o word_n i_o here_o understand_v the_o word_n moral_a pure_o in_o opposition_n to_o ceremonial_a or_o superstitious_a so_o as_o it_o signify_v those_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o as_o have_v a_o more_o substantial_a goodness_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n such_o as_o justice_n mercy_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n now_o those_o man_n that_o depend_v for_o a_o righteousness_n upon_o the_o imperfect_a unsincere_a performance_n of_o these_o duty_n i_o call_v legal_a morallist_n of_o which_o there_o be_v evident_o two_o sort_n papist_n a_o caution_n concern_v the_o papist_n a_o high_a and_o a_o low_a there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o legallist_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o namely_o the_o ceremonious_a legallist_n now_o i_o shall_v likewise_o enter_v a_o caution_n concern_v the_o papist_n in_o who_o i_o have_v instance_a often_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n and_o their_o place_v a_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o to_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o delight_v to_o disparage_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o man_n much_o less_o a_o whole_a party_n of_o man_n but_o that_o my_o only_a aim_n be_v to_o make_v true_a proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n i_o shall_v to_o do_v they_o right_o quote_v a_o author_n of_o their_o own_o whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v plain_o that_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o thing_n viz._n ceremonious_a and_o superstition_n observance_n yea_o conformity_n unto_o some_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n whilst_o their_o conformity_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o universal_a charity_n the_o author_n be_v francis_n de_fw-fr sales_n once_o bâ—shop_n and_o prince_n of_o geneva_n who_o in_o his_o introduction_n to_o a_o devout_a life_n in_o the_o very_a first_o chapter_n have_v thâ—se_a expression_n every_o one_o say_v he_o paint_v devotion_n according_a to_o his_o own_o passion_n and_o fancy_n he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o fast_v think_v himself_o very_o devout_a if_o he_o fast_o often_o be_v his_o his_o heart_n never_o so_o full_a of_o rancour_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o moisten_v his_o tongue_n in_o wine_n or_o water_n for_o sobriety_n sake_n yet_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o drink_v deep_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o neighbour_n by_o slander_n and_o calumny_n another_o will_v account_v himself_o full_a of_o devotion_n for_o huddle_a overdo_n a_o multitude_n of_o prayer_n every_o morning_n though_o afterward_o he_o give_v his_o tongue_n a_o liberty_n to_o utter_v offensive_a arrogant_a and_o reproachful_a speech_n among_o his_o neighbour_n and_o family_n one_o willing_o draw_v a_o alm_n out_o of_o his_o purse_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o can_v draw_v clemency_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n to_o pardon_v his_o enemy_n another_o forgive_v his_o enemy_n yet_o care_v not_o to_o satisfy_v his_o creditor_n but_o by_o constraint_n all_o these_o people_n be_v devout_a in_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o vulgar_a yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o and_o then_o he_o give_v we_o a_o handsome_a allusion_n the_o servant_n of_o king_n saul_n say_v he_o seek_v david_n in_o his_o house_n but_o michol_n have_v lay_v a_o statue_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o david_n apparel_n make_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v david_n himself_o sick_a in_o bed_n so_o many_o person_n cover_v themselves_o with_o certain_a external_n action_n belong_v to_o devotion_n and_o the_o world_n believe_v they_o true_o devout_a and_o spiritual_a whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o statue_n and_o apparition_n of_o devotion_n now_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v judge_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o if_o he_o but_o follow_v his_o own_o direction_n to_o be_v in_o a_o way_n destructive_a to_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o profess_v to_o aim_v at_o true_a spiritualworship_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o external_n action_n only_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n though_o still_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v notwithstanding_o such_o a_o author_n as_o this_o among_o they_o that_o i_o
that_o they_o must_v not_o touch_v taste_n or_o handle_v col._n 2.22_o the_o laity_n among_o the_o papist_n must_v not_o taste_v the_o wine_n it_o be_v too_o good_a for_o they_o nor_o touch_v the_o wafer_n which_o be_v superstitious_o invent_v instead_o of_o bread_n with_o their_o unhallowed_a hand_n but_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o knee_n yea_o when_o the_o host_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o street_n they_o must_v fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v this_o observation_n about_o superstitious_a man_n shiness_fw-mi of_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o holy_a boldness_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o of_o slave_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n superstitious_a man_n under_o any_o of_o the_o three_o notion_n of_o superstition_n be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o character_n and_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v proceed_v as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o other_o character_n first_o endeavour_v hence_o to_o discover_v predominant_a character_n the_o application_n of_o the_o character_n then_o partial_a legality_n or_o the_o mixture_n of_o legality_n in_o the_o saint_n now_o for_o predominant_a legality_n as_o the_o notion_n of_o superstition_n have_v be_v several_o give_v and_o explain_v superstition_n alone_o may_v serve_v to_o discover_v where_o this_o great_a evil_n be_v as_o mr._n smith_n give_v the_o notion_n of_o superstition_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n itself_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v superstitious_a in_o his_o sense_n thou_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n predominant_o and_o so_o under_o legality_n predominant_a if_o thou_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o yet_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o as_o such_o what_o high_a description_n can_v there_o be_v of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n hither_o i_o may_v refer_v all_o the_o too-severe_a penance_n which_o the_o papist_n inflict_v upon_o themselves_o in_o watch_v fasting_n and_o scourge_v of_o themselves_o as_o if_o the_o merciful_a god_n be_v take_v with_o such_o cruety_n instead_o of_o true_a worship_n and_o devotion_n but_o because_o i_o have_v often_o touch_v upon_o these_o thing_n already_o i_o shall_v forbear_v though_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a head_n of_o this_o matter_n neither_o yet_o be_o i_o a_o enemy_n to_o prudent_a penance_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o that_o be_v mean_n and_o trial_n of_o one_o mortification_n and_o repentance_n so_o they_o be_v wise_o direct_v to_o a_o end_n as_o for_o the_o intemperate_a to_o fast_v to_o afflict_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n before_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v proud_a in_o apparel_n to_o deny_v themselves_o sometime_o the_o ordinaryliberty_n of_o apparel_n and_o perhaps_o to_o wear_v very_o mean_a clothes_n that_o they_o may_v break_v themselves_o of_o their_o proud_a humour_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n if_o saint_n paul_n shall_v give_v we_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o mortification_n when_o he_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n that_o be_v his_o whole_a self_n though_o it_o may_v be_v his_o body_n in_o especial_a manner_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hâ—râ—moad_n dâ—_n hâ—râ—moad_n i_o give_v myself_o black_a and_o blue_a eye_n with_o beat_v myself_o and_o make_v myself_o a_o servant_n i_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o what_o course_n he_o take_v in_o his_o mortification_n what_o liberty_n he_o deny_v himself_o what_o task_n he_o may_v possible_o impose_v upon_o himself_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v make_v most_o of_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o severe_o for_o dastardly_a and_o effeminate_a christian_n but_o yet_o still_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o abstinency_n and_o imposition_n be_v rational_a wise_o direct_v to_o a_o end_n viz._n to_o subdue_v or_o keep_v under_o some_o passion_n or_o the_o like_a end_n he_o do_v not_o sure_a satisfy_v himself_o or_o reckon_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o his_o suffering_n further_o than_o as_o they_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n so_o again_o for_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o superstition_n thou_o idolater_n thau_fw-fr papist_n that_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o great_a god_n without_o a_o false_a mediator_n through_o a_o fear_n and_o shiness_fw-mi i_o have_v no_o comfort_n for_o thou_o only_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o merciful_a god_n may_v be_v to_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n whenas_o the_o person_n otherwise_o set_v aside_o their_o error_n be_v sincere_a and_o cordial_a in_o their_o obedience_n and_o hold_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 2_o col._n 19_o again_o for_o they_o that_o be_v superstitious_a in_o the_o last_o and_o low_a though_o i_o shall_v think_v proper_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v gross_o so_o i_o take_v it_o as_o a_o very_a shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o legality_n predominant_a not_o only_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o plain_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v at_o once_o lay_v aside_o and_o no_o other_o substitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o as_o i_o shall_v think_v leave_v to_o be_v invent_v by_o their_o corrupt_a successor_n but_o for_o that_o other_o reason_n which_o i_o mention_v for_o that_o such_o man_n that_o be_v so_o much_o for_o invent_v ceremony_n which_o i_o reckon_v superstitious_a be_v not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la stranger_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.16_o gal._n 4.6_o but_o must_v needs_o set_v upon_o the_o invent_v or_o embraciag_n these_o superstition_n for_o that_o they_o think_v certain_o the_o great_a god_n observe_v as_o much_o the_o little_a circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o to_o be_v despise_v as_o the_o substance_n of_o every_o action_n and_o that_o if_o you_o be_v not_o mighty_a exact_a in_o every_o punctilio_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o most_o sincere_a devotion_n and_o hence_o they_o come_v to_o serve_v out_o every_o action_n with_o so_o much_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n as_o must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o performance_n of_o some_o other_o necessary_a duty_n beside_o that_o the_o invention_n be_v many_o time_n sinful_a in_o themselves_o or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v another_o reason_n of_o these_o superstitious_a invention_n which_o mr._n smith_n suggest_v and_o thereby_o methinks_v bring_v down_o his_o high_a notion_n of_o superstition_n somewhat_o towards_o this_o last_o that_o we_o have_v give_v his_o word_n be_v that_o superstitious_a man_n think_v though_o god_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v angry_a yet_o that_o he_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v appease_v again_o by_o some_o flatter_a devotion_n especial_o if_o perform_v with_o sanctimonious_a show_n and_o a_o solemn_a sadness_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o superstition_n will_v always_o abound_v in_o these_o thing_n whereby_o this_o deity_n of_o their_o own_o make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n may_v be_v most_o gratify_v slasish_o crouch_v to_o it_o and_o then_o quote_v plutarch_n tax_v the_o jew_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o wallowing_n in_o the_o dust_n tumbling_n in_o the_o mire_n prosternation_n uncouth_a gesture_n and_o strange_a rite_n of_o worship_n the_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o call_v superstition_n bow_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o root_n of_o superstition_n diverse_o branch_v forth_o itself_o sometime_o into_o poedantical_a rite_n and_o idle_a observation_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lave_v age_n have_v call_v superstition_n but_o this_o which_o here_o mr._n smith_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o branch_n of_o superstition_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v this_o criterion_n of_o superstition_n as_o to_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o retain_v the_o thing_n intend_v by_o it_o which_o be_v a_o over-timorous_a fear_n of_o god_n we_o may_v find_v out_o predominant_a legality_n by_o this_o that_o follow_v be_v thou_o engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n only_a through_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n what_o say_v thou_o to_o that_o scripture_n the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n harh_n surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n isa_n 33.14_o not_o as_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a no_o it_o be_v a_o gospel-principle_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v make_v use_v of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v i_o beat_v down_o
but_o the_o jew_n yet_o who_o great_a legallist_n than_o they_o they_o at_o lystra_n that_o will_v have_v worship_v paul_n and_o barnabus_fw-la for_o god_n to_o day_n be_v by_o to_o morrow_n persuade_v by_o some_o jew_n that_o come_v down_o thither_o from_o antioch_n and_o iconium_n to_o stone_n they_o act_v 14.11.19_o they_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o paul_n away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v act_v 22.22_o may_v not_o he_o just_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v not_o by_o way_n of_o revenge_n but_o of_o right_a appellation_n call_v they_o dog_n phil._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n those_o that_o yet_o have_v their_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 3.4_o and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o in_o abraham_n time_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n so_o it_o be_v now_o they_o that_o be_v for_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n or_o mere_o for_o a_o external_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n can_v endure_v the_o true_a spiritual_a worshipper_n i_o shall_v now_o in_o a_o word_n endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o this_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n proceed_v from_o their_o legality_n not_o that_o the_o law_n teach_v they_o any_o such_o thing_n direct_o but_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o spirit_n incite_v occasional_o from_o the_o law_n put_v they_o upon_o it_o now_o i_o suppose_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v thus_o that_o see_v they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o bring_v they_o in_o no_o true_a peace_n but_o put_v the_o most_o of_o they_o into_o great_a horror_n fear_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o former_a particular_a and_o indeed_o into_o a_o secret_a hatred_n of_o god_n they_o can_v vent_v their_o hatred_n against_o god_n direct_o that_o will_v be_v too_o gross_a and_o therefore_o they_o find_v out_o some_o pretence_n or_o other_o of_o vent_v it_o against_o his_o true_a and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n they_o will_v accuse_v they_o of_o be_v too_o strict_a that_o they_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o their_o israel_n as_o elijah_n be_v accuse_v by_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o though_o indeed_o elijah_n there_o set_v the_o saddle_n upon_o the_o right_a horse_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v when_o he_o tell_v ahab_n ver_fw-la 10._o i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n in_o that_o you_o have_v forfaken_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o have_v follow_v baalim_fw-la so_o be_v his_o successor_n elisha_n serve_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o time_n 2_o king_n 6._o where_o be_v a_o most_o pertinent_a story_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o i_o hauâ—_n somewhat_o touch_v at_o above_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o sore_a famine_n in_o samaria_n perhaps_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n as_o before_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o elijah_n as_o appear_v from_o 1_o king_n 18.1_o compare_v with_o james_n 5.17_o 18._o or_o at_o least_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n suspect_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o bear_v he_o a_o grudge_n but_o yet_o elisha_n promise_v or_o give_v some_o hope_n at_o least_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o plenty_n in_o some_o very_a short_a time_n as_o commentator_n say_v the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o wait_v a_o while_n which_o he_o in_o the_o 33._o ver_fw-la call_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o wait_v with_o some_o sign_n of_o humiliation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 30_o that_o at_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n eat_v her_o child_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o the_o people_n look_v and_o behold_v he_o have_v sackcloth_n within_o upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o he_o have_v some_o religious_a word_n for_o those_o that_o come_v to_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 26.27_o then_o cry_v a_o woman_n unto_o he_o say_v help_v my_o lord_n o_o king_n and_o he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o help_v thou_o whence_o shall_v i_o help_v thou_o hitherto_o all_o thing_n look_v pretty_a well_o but_o alas_o this_o be_v all_o but_o a_o external_a religiousness_n a_o external_a humiliation_n like_o that_o of_o wicked_a ahab_n see_v thou_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o and_o therefore_o this_o king_n be_v force_v patience_n have_v a_o end_n and_o he_o break_v out_o into_o the_o high_a impatience_n against_o god_n and_o where_o have_v it_o its_o chief_a vent_n why_o in_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o say_v he_o and_o more_o also_o if_o the_o head_n of_o elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n shall_v stand_v on_o he_o this_o day_n and_o he_o senta_fw-la man_n from_o before_o he_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n who_o elisha_n call_v the_o son_n of_o a_o murderer_n ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o now_o alas_o what_o a_o absurd_a and_o impertinent_a revenge_n be_v this_o for_o suppose_v elisha_n have_v pray_v for_o this_o punishment_n of_o famine_n upon_o the_o wicked_a samaritan_n what_o reason_n have_v this_o foolish_a falsly-religious_a wretch_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o salt_n in_o elisha_n can_v he_o bind_v up_o the_o cloud_n from_o rain_v or_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v answer_v a_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v send_v the_o famine_n not_o elisha_n yea_o this_o wicked_a prince_n acknowledge_v so_o much_o this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o ver_fw-la 33._o but_o here_o be_v the_o my_o sterie_n of_o this_o iniquity_n he_o can_v not_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o let_v out_o his_o rage_n upon_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n all_o legal_a worshipper_n have_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n a_o deep_a hatred_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o last_o place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o legallist_n a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n and_o emulation_n they_o be_v all_o sensible_a more_fw-mi or_o less_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o that_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o these_o puritan_n these_o holy_a man_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v endure_v they_o they_o envy_v they_o for_o their_o great_a excellency_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o can_v endure_v that_o see_v they_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o wrong_a way_n as_o indeed_o many_o of_o they_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n and_o pain_n in_o their_o way_n they_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o legallist_n and_o spiritual_a worshipper_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v rival_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spiritual_a worshipper_n take_v the_o right_a way_n the_o legallist_n take_v the_o wrong_a way_n to_o obtain_v it_o therefore_o the_o first_o â—â—e_v receive_v the_o latter_a be_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a â—ud_n than_o that_o which_o be_v between_o rival_n this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n bet_v wixt_n cain_n and_o abel_n which_o i_o have_v several_a time_n explain_v and_o cain_n as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v no_o other_o quarrel_n against_o abel_n but_o for_o that_o god_n accept_v of_o his_o offering_n but_o now_o whereas_o a_o legal_a spirit_n be_v thus_o wrathful_a revengeful_a envious_a and_o murderous_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o all_o saint_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o a_o gospel-spirit_n be_v a_o micable_a peaceable_a meek_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v james_n 3.17_o hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n envy_n murder_n be_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n what_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v these_o for_o humane_a society_n the_o legallist_n he_o cry_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o suffer_v such_o wretch_n to_o live_v away_o with_o such_o a_o heretic_n from_o the_o earth_n now_o for_o the_o gospel-spirited_n man_n he_o can_v wish_v indeed_o st._n paul_n wish_n in_o act_n 26.29_o i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v not_o only_o almost_o but_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n he_o do_v not_o wish_v they_o his_o bond_n that_o be_v his_o goodness_n that_o last_o gospel-virtue_n mention_v but_o he_o wish_v that_o all_o his_o persecutor_n be_v of_o his_o persuasion_n so_o do_v every_o good_a man_n else_o he_o can_v not_o
be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o profess_v but_o how_o to_o make_v they_o such_o he_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o mean_v but_o earnest_a prayer_n strong_a argument_n and_o meek_a persuasion_n thou_o almoâ—â—_n persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n say_v agrippa_n i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v do_v it_o altogether_o say_v st._n paul_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o his_o legal-galathians_a first_o he_o use_v the_o strong_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v to_o convince_v they_o afterward_o the_o kind_a appellation_n and_o sweet_a infinuation_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o their_o affection_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o argument_n at_o large_a the_o appellation_n and_o insinuation_n i_o may_v insist_v upon_o such_o as_o these_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v you_o have_v not_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o you_o know_v how_o through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o at_o the_o first_o and_o my_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o &_o ver_fw-la 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o st._n paul_n practise_v so_o he_o advise_v timothy_n to_o do_v in_o deal_v with_o man_n of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n to_o he_o yea_o with_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v they_o who_o oppose_v the_o mselve_n if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o advise_v his_o philippian_n chap._n 3.15_o 16._o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o the_o application_n be_v only_o this_o so_o far_o as_o any_o be_v of_o a_o persecute_v spirit_n so_o far_o they_o be_v legal_a and_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v great_a mixture_n of_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o good_a man_n but_o i_o dare_v make_v this_o guess_n concern_v they_o that_o when_o they_o have_v well_o smart_v themselves_o by_o imposition_n and_o persecution_n for_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v be_v hearty_o glad_a of_o a_o toleration_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v allow_v to_o other_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o i_o fear_v they_o will_v feel_v the_o smart_n as_o much_o as_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o perhaps_o more_o for_o all_o that_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v sure_a to_o feel_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o those_o most_o especial_o that_o stand_v next_o he_o hope_v to_o make_v some_o accommodation_n but_o yet_o be_v true_a enemy_n to_o he_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o four_o character_n i_o have_v one_o more_o considerable_a character_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o former_a but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o few_o quotation_n out_o of_o dr._n moor_n and_o mr._n smith_n of_o cambridge_n for_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v assert_v as_o character_n because_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o goalone_n without_o some_o restimony_n from_o other_o in_o such_o a_o considerable_a subject_n as_o i_o have_v here_o adventure_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o treat_v upon_o dr._n moor_n in_o his_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n iâ—â—_n 9_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 470._o tell_v we_o that_o a_o mere_a legallist_n be_v even_o a_o stranger_n to_o those_o thing_n he_o praâ—â—ses_v and_o imitate_v under_o the_o law_n extemals_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d character_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o legallist_n consist_v only_o in_o extemals_n and_o act_n so_o as_o a_o paâ—â—â—_n speak_v by_o external_a imitation_n not_o from_o a_o due_a inwaâ—â—_n faculty_n and_o so_o again_o in_o the_o same_o pag._n the_o law_n say_v he_o not_o give_v life_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o natural_a genuine_a compliance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n wiâ—â—_n the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n now_o if_o it_o can_v reach_v the_o spirituality_n oâ—_n the_o law_n its_o service_n must_v consist_v only_o in_o external_a conformity_n i_o shall_v produce_v somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a nature_n out_o of_o mr._n smith_n of_o cambridge_n in_o that_o discourse_n of_o he_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n righteousness_n he_o have_v these_o word_n that_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v up_o against_o the_o law_n and_o compare_v with_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o vital_a and_o spiritual_a administration_n wherein_o god_n converse_v with_o man_n whereas_o the_o law_n be_v mere_o a_o external_n or_o dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o not_o able_a to_o beget_v any_o true_a divine_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o that_o legal_a righteousness_n which_o the_o jew_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o be_v but_o from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a consist_v mere_o in_o external_n performance_n and_o so_o fall_v extreme_o short_a of_o that_o internal_a and_o godlike_a frame_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o true_a conjunction_n and_o union_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o same_o discourse_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o formal_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o external_a administration_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o internal_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministration_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o call_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n once_o more_o in_o the_o same_o four_o chapter_n p._n 323._o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n character_n this_o reach_v the_o first_o and_o three_o character_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n some_o that_o be_v evangelize_v that_o be_v re_fw-mi non_fw-la nomine_fw-la christiani_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v judaize_n be_v of_o as_o legal_a and_o servile_a spirit_n as_o the_o jew_n child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n rest_v in_o mere_a external_a observance_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o outward_a seem_a purity_n in_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a another_o out_o of_o doctor_n moor_n his_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n pag._n 387._o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o transcend_v the_o holiness_n of_o either_o the_o ancient_a or_o modern_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o zelotical_a ceremonialist_n for_o all_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o gesture_n or_o vestment_n rite_n or_o order_n they_o be_v all_o but_o sign_n and_o show_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n some_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n smith_n discourse_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o a_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n gospel-obedience_n that_o love_n be_v a_o absolute_o necessary_a principle_n of_o gospel-obedience_n to_o show_v that_o love_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o gospel-spirit_n pag._n 364._o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v of_o a_o free_a noble_a ingenuous_a and_o generous_a nature_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o warm_a beam_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n which_o first_o hatch_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v afterward_o perpetual_o bathe_v itself_o in_o that_o sweet_a love_n that_o first_o beget_v it_o and_o be_v always_o refresh_v and_o nourish_v by_o it_o this_o love_n cast_v out_o fear_n fear_v which_o have_v torment_n in_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o more_o apt_a to_o chase_v away_o soul_n once_o woundâ—â—_n with_o it_o from_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o god_n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n one_o more_o out_o of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n concern_v the_o last_o character_n mention_v character_n upon_o the_o four_o character_n viz._n a_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o ishmael_n hagar_n son_n have_v his_o hand_n against_o every_o man_n upon_o which_o he_o quote_v a_o descant_n of_o philo._n that_o it_o may_v signify_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o legallist_n be_v a_o great_a and_o fierce_a disputer_n upon_o the_o letter_n a_o notable_a polemical_a divine_a and_o his_o ignorance_n and_o untamedness_n of_o his_o carnal_a heart_n make_v he_o very_o hold_v and_o troublesome_a i_o shall_v
christ_n righteousness_n pag._n 38._o ult_n banner_n of_o justification_n therefore_o it_o must_v justify_v as_o a_o act_n which_o by_o god_n ordination_n invest_v we_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n faith_n itself_o be_v our_o righteousness_n but_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o in_o answer_n to_o those_o man_n that_o hold_v that_o faith_n justify_v only_o as_o it_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a above_o that_o faith_n justify_v in_o other_o act_n of_o it_o beside_o rest_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v have_v only_o here_o to_o do_v with_o dr_n more_o his_o notion_n and_o it_o be_v mr_n smith_n too_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o faith_n its_o be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n and_o indeed_o i_o be_o very_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o word_n to_o say_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n and_o one_o that_o labour_n so_o vigorous_o and_o successful_o against_o all_o that_o effeminacy_n of_o notion_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o antinomian_o or_o other_o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o much_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o design_n only_o i_o can_v be_v faithful_a to_o my_o present_a subject_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o unhappy_a misinterpreting_a those_o phrase_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n justification_n and_o faith_n be_v impuâ—â—td_n for_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v first_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n and_o expression_n in_o this_o business_n and_o then_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o dissent_n from_o he_o herein_o in_o the_o 380_o pag._n of_o that_o book_n which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o quote_v to_o borrow_v some_o authority_n and_o assistance_n from_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o mean_v his_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o page_n the_o doctor_n comment_v upon_o rom._n 4.24_o 25._o to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n have_v these_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o two_o grand_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o justify_n of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o make_v of_o we_o just_o and_o holy_a through_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_z the_o dead_a i_o need_v quote_v no_o more_o to_o show_v the_o doctor_n be_v notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n but_o yet_o i_o shall_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la quote_v some_o other_o passage_n the_o doctor_n you_o see_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o justification_n signify_v make_v we_o just_a holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o when_o we_o be_v make_v so_o then_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o as_o so_o because_o he_o judge_v of_o thing_n aright_o and_o because_o faith_n make_v we_o true_o holy_a inward_o just_a and_o righteous_a therefore_o this_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v thus_o inherent_o righteous_a be_v call_v the_o righceousness_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o see_v page_n 379._o about_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o abraham_n be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n approve_v of_o he_o for_o a_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n who_o not_o confult_v with_o the_o natural_a improbability_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o give_v firm_a credence_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o become_a a_o good_a and_o righteous_a man._n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v approve_v as_o a_o good_a man_n or_o a_o doer_n of_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a and_o good_a and_o that_o because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o virtue_n or_o goodness_n in_o a_o man_n whatsoever_o with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o at_o last_o add_v in_o page_n 372._o sect._n 9_o this_o be_v the_o only_a warrantable_a notion_n that_o i_o can_v find_v of_o be_v justisied_a by_o faith_n so_o mr_n smith_n of_o cambridge_n as_o i_o show_v above_o page_v 220._o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o christ-like_a nature_n in_o man_n soul_n etc._n etc._n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v judgement_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n i_o agree_v with_o the_o doctor_n as_o to_o this_o business_n and_o then_o where_o i_o conceive_v there_o needs_o some_o rectification_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v notion_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o confess_v these_o be_v two_o grand_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o doctor_n say_v viz._n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o latter_a the_o doctor_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o mistake_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n justification_n in_o rom._n 4.25_o 2._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o true_a sanctification_n be_v produce_v only_o by_o faith_n purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n act_v 15_o 9_o no_o other_o principle_n will_v work_v holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a as_o to_o inward_a holiness_n 3._o i_o grant_v that_o if_o true_a sanctification_n shall_v be_v want_v from_o faith_n that_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v a_o righteousness_n will_v not_o justify_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a 4._o i_o allow_v that_o work_n have_v some_o share_n perhaps_o a_o second_o place_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n continue_v so_o say_v mr_n baxter_n often_o and_o i_o think_v so_o say_v st_n james_n jam._n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 5._o i_o allow_v that_o justification_n be_v attribute_v several_a time_n in_o scripture_n to_o a_o work_n the_o faith_n not_o mention_v though_o the_o faith_n be_v understand_v nay_o the_o chief_a honour_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o crown_n be_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o faith_n head_n if_o we_o wili_fw-la make_v a_o strict_a and_o right_a interpretation_n of_o that_o scripture_n whatever_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o act_n of_o phineas_n in_o kill_v zimri_n and_o cosbi_n be_v reckon_v for_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o no_o mention_n of_o his_o faith_n psal_n 6.30_o 31._o then_o stand_v up_o phineas_n and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o so_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v and_o ihat_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n unto_o all_o generation_n for_o evermore_o so_o very_a many_o of_o the_o action_n in_o hebr._n 11._o which_o be_v there_o by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n reckon_v to_o be_v the_o action_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o several_a place_n of_o that_o chapter_n say_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n verses_z 4_o 5_o 7._o yet_o in_o the_o original_a place_n where_o their_o story_n be_v record_v not_o a_o word_n mention_v of_o their_o faith_n compare_v abel_n history_n gen._n 4.4_o with_o heb._n 11.4_o compare_v enoch_n gen._n 5.24_o with_o heb._n 11.5_o noah_n gen._n 6.13_o 22._o with_o heb._n 11.7_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n mention_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o genesis_n but_o only_o of_o their_o work_n and_o yet_o their_o faith_n in_o those_o work_n be_v plain_o say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n justification_n be_v indeed_o attribute_v to_o work_n the_o faith_n not_o mention_v and_o so_o sometime_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o other_o grace_n beside_o faith_n act_v 3.19_o math._n 5._o from_o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o for_o that_o they_o have_v a_o share_n or_o a_o second_o place_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o 2._o and_o especial_o for_o that_o they_o necessary_o suppose_v faith_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o issue_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n yea._n 6._o i_o will_v allow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o and_o in_o st_n paul_n epistle_n signify_v holiness_n rom._n 6.13_o 18_o 20._o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v just_a rev._n 22.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o transfer_v justification_n from_o the_o law_n to_o faith_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o assertion_n 1._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n here_o upon_o earth_n undertake_v the_o law_n and_o answer_v it_o in_o all_o that_o it_o have_v to_o say_v against_o we_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n he_o take_v out_o this_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o for_o all_o believer_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o that_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n contend_v to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n come_v in_o kind_o and_o in_o a_o comely_a manner_n without_o any_o neglect_n or_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o assertion_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n here_o upon_o earth_n undertake_v and_o answer_v the_o law_n we_o the_o first_o assertion_n that_o christ_n undertake_v &_o answer_v the_o law_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o prove_v and_o illustrate_v this_o assertion_n it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o consider_v in_o what_o condition_n the_o lord_n christ_n find_v we_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o saviour_n we_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o we_o be_v all_o under_o the_o law_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v we_o prisoner_n to_o the_o law_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o account_n of_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n expression_n which_o be_v somewhat_o mystical_a to_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v add_v some_o light_n by_o lay_v they_o together_o and_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o before_o christ_n come_v and_o before_o faith_n come_v and_o so_o at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n come_v &_o when_o faith_n come_v in_o the_o doctrinal_a discovery_n or_o at_o any_o time_n do_v come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o hearty_a close_n with_o it_o we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.23_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n have_v set_v a_o guard_n upon_o we_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v we_o be_v shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o as_o so_o many_o prisoner_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o under_o its_o guard_n and_o custody_n and_o in_o rom._n 7.6_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v hold_v by_o it_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v the_o law_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v or_o by_o which_o we_o be_v detain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o though_o these_o place_n in_o the_o galatian_n and_o roman_n may_v refer_v to_o the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v preach_v man_n be_v under_o a_o legal_a dispensation_n they_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o shut_v up_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v yet_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a meaning_n than_o that_o at_o least_o a_o deep_a truth_n then_o that_o if_o not_o in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v this_o that_o till_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v under_o a_o legal_a frame_n â—f_a heart_n towards_o god_n under_o fear_n and_o bondage_n â—ay_n and_o a_o further_a sense_n than_o this_o yet_o and_o that_o â—s_v this_o that_o till_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n â—e_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n till_o actual_a justification_n â—y_a or_o upon_o faith_n every_o man_n lie_v under_o the_o curse_n â—nd_v threaten_v and_o wrath_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n â—ath_v take_v hold_v of_o we_o all_o a_o evident_a sign_n of_o â—hich_v be_v this_o that_o death_n have_v pass_v upon_o all_o and_o â—hat_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v â—om_n 5.12_o and_o if_o any_o can_v plead_v exemption_n from_o this_o abnoxiousness_n to_o the_o law_n it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o gentiles_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v â—â—m_fw-la 2.14_o that_o be_v have_v not_o the_o law_n give_v to_o â—â—em_v or_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o law_n be_v â—ven_v by_o moses_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v plead_v â—is_n exemption_n therefore_o all_o mankind_n be_v â—ptives_n to_o the_o law_n when_o christ_n undertake_v the_o â—ork_n of_o redemption_n or_o rather_o until_o the_o designation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n to_o this_o work_n for_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o under_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o under_o the_o law_n and_o their_o thought_n within_o they_o do_v accuse_v for_o their_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2.14_o neither_o be_v they_o free_a from_o this_o arrest_n of_o the_o law_n who_o live_v before_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o rom._n 5.13_o that_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_z adam_z till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o law_n be_v solemn_o give_v by_o moses_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o according_o as_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n so_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n now_o we_o know_v that_o death_n 〈◊〉_d the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o sin_n can_v never_o have_v bring_v in_o death_n but_o by_o the_o law_n which_o bind_v sin_n upon_o the_o sinner_n and_o with_o sin_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o therefore_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n from_o adaâ—_n to_o moses_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v the_o law_n in_o its_o power_n &_o energy_n it_o be_v there_o in_o effect_n as_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n &_o conscience_n of_o heathen_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o law_n be_v prison_n death_n its_o arrest_n sin_n it_o be_v great_a charge_n and_o accusation_n by_o and_o upon_o which_o death_n enter_v sin_n enter_v in_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n upon_o the_o threatningâ—_n the_o law_n rom._n 5.12_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n therefore_o that_o christ_n find_v we_o in_o wâ—_n be_v all_o under_o the_o law_n as_o prisoner_n and_o captive_n therefore_o when_o the_o father_n send_v fort_n christ_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n it_o be_v saâ—_n gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n mâ—â—_n under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o 〈◊〉_d law_n this_o be_v write_v to_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v gentile_n that_o we_o put_v himself_o and_o the_o galatian_n together_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v under_o the_o law_n when_o christ_n be_v send_v forth_o for_o their_o redemption_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v commissionated_a to_o by_o his_o father_n luke_o 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v or_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v in_o isai_n 61.1_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n when_o all_o servant_n be_v set_v free_a thus_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o proclaim_v a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o law_n be_v captive_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o law_n may_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n so_o now_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v go_v in_o our_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o assertion_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n he_o find_v they_o all_o under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o lawful_a captive_n and_o prisoner_n unto_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v
the_o cross_n and_o christ_n nail_v the_o law_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o this_o without_o violence_n or_o affront_n offer_v to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v but_o natural_o consequent_a upon_o what_o the_o law_n do_v first_o to_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o law_n set_v upon_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n and_o do_v the_o utmost_a to_o he_o that_o it_o can_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o have_v no_o strength_n leave_v against_o those_o for_o who_o he_o undertake_v and_o so_o must_v die_v and_o expire_v by_o the_o same_o death_n that_o our_o saviour_n die_v it_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sigurative_a expression_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v carry_v the_o allegory_n a_o little_a further_o herein_o still_o follow_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n now_o be_v it_o any_o unreasonable_a thing_n now_o that_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o husband_n that_o we_o shall_v reckon_v ourselves_o to_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o law_n the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.23_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o then_o if_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o law_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o adulteress_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n ver_fw-la 4._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o law_n be_v become_v dead_a to_o you_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v warry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n the_o law_n be_v every_o soul_n first_o husband_n &_o since_o the_o fall_n &_o so_o every_o one_o actual_a sin_n the_o law_n be_v a_o intolerable_a husband_n there_o be_v no_o live_n with_o it_o it_o so_o set_v on_o guilt_n &_o press_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o terror_n nay_o instead_o of_o produce_v good_a work_n the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o this_o marriage-relation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o law_n while_o in_o innocency_n it_o now_o produce_v all_o manner_n of_o lust_n according_a to_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la of_o that_o 7._o chap._n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n now_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n find_v that_o if_o the_o law_n and_o the_o conscience_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n keep_v together_o his_o creature_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o himself_o lose_v those_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o create_v for_o he_o provide_v another_o husband_n for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n only_a christ_n must_v redeem_v his_o spouse_n from_o that_o tyrannical_a husband_n which_o now_o it_o live_v with_o else_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o adulteress_n to_o pretend_v marriage_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o grace_n while_o the_o law_n can_v make_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o she_o as_o a_o wife_n which_o it_o may_v have_v do_v as_o long_o as_o it_o live_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o rescue_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v it_o be_v by_o suffering_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o law_n yet_o so_o as_o in_o it_o the_o law_n destroy_v itself_o and_o then_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v before_o wife_n to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o husband_n and_o who_o so_o fit_a as_o he_o that_o redeem_v she_o now_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v its_o forbearance_n under_o fail_n which_o the_o law_n will_v not_o endure_v and_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o kindly_a and_o ingenuous_a service_n there_o will_v be_v fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o passage_n from_o work_n to_o faith_n from_o the_o law_n to_o grace_n i_o though_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o that_o be_v through_o what_o the_o law_n have_v do_v to_o christ_n it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o i_o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o one_o scripture_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v rom._n 8.1_o &_o 23.4_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o ohem_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v accept_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n this_o chief_o relate_v to_o sanctification_n that_o the_o inward_a law_n or_o power_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v occasional_o and_o accidental_o strenghtn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v now_o break_v by_o that_o inward_a power_n spirit_n and_o life_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v it_o can_v neither_o justify_v nor_o sanctify_v both_o these_o do_v god_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n when_o for_o sin_n that_o be_v christ_n make_n himself_o a_o sin-offering_a &_o so_o answer_v the_o law_n god_n condemn_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v destroy_v it_o both_o in_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o it_o out_o of_o we_o that_o be_v sinner_n so_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o the_o law_n may_v no_o long_o accuse_v we_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o if_o we_o have_v continue_v under_o the_o law_n we_o can_v never_o have_v attain_v unto_o what_o so_o common_a now_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o now_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n by_o this_o mean_n namely_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v and_o that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o condemnation_n and_o that_o therefore_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o two_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o first_o chief_o belong_v to_o that_o subject_n which_o i_o be_o upon_o viz._n justification_n have_v give_v now_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a dress_n yet_o herein_o only_o follow_v the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n somewhat_o plain_o and_o so_o conclude_v this_o first_o particular_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v man_n be_v make_v holy_a have_v a_o law_n to_o live_v by_o to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o threaten_v annex_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n or_o shall_v sure_o die_v dye_v die_v this_o threaten_v i_o take_v it_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n to_o &_o intend_v against_o all_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n ro._n 6.23_o speak_v of_o sin_n indefinite_o beside_o wise_a adam_n may_v have_v commit_v any_o other_o sin_n and_o not_o have_v dye_v man_n do_v eat_v and_o so_o be_v to_o die_v death_n according_o enter_v by_o this_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o for_o eternal_a death_n hereafter_o and_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o which_o consist'_v in_o alienation_n from_o god_n both_o which_o all_o man_n at_o age_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o be_v sinner_n as_o for_o child_n i_o neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v any_o thing_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n design_v to_o deliver_v man_n from_o provide_v a_o saviour_n who_o shall_v first_o live_v a_o perfect_a life_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o his_o term_n of_o save_a man_n must_v be_v these_o that_o he_o must_v free_o offer_v himself_o up_o to_o
god_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o father_n love_v he_o all_o the_o while_n as_o i_o can_v admit_v that_o the_o father_n be_v real_o angry_a with_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o taste_v the_o father_n wrath_n for_o god_n can_v never_o be_v angry_a with_o one_o that_o never_o displease_v he_o yet_o undertake_v such_o a_o load_n as_o our_o sin_n the_o father_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o much_o like_o as_o with_o a_o sinner_n leave_v he_o to_o man_n and_o devil_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o force_v those_o sad_a outcry_n upon_o the_o cross_n now_o upon_o condition_n of_o christ_n perform_v this_o great_a service_n which_o be_v as_o i_o very_o believe_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n john_n 12.27_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o great_a design_n of_o his_o come_n i_o say_v upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v this_o great_a service_n the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n will_v reckon_v that_o his_o word_n of_o threaten_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o law_n satisfy_v in_o this_o eminent_a signification_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n show_v upon_o his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v when_o he_o have_v take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o will_v grant_v this_o new_a and_o live_a way_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v and_o obey_v sincereey_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o that_o for_o all_o such_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o law_n for_o their_o justification_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o i_o can_v understand_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v be_v dead_a and_o grace_v its_o reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v only_o need_v to_o mind_n one_o thing_n before_o i_o go_v off_o from_o this_o particular_a law_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o privilege_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v only_o so_o many_o as_o put_v themselves_o upon_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v for_o justification_n all_o other_o be_v real_o under_o the_o law_n still_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.5_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v under_o the_o law_n still_o but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v the_o law_n be_v alive_a before_o to_o their_o conscience_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n but_o now_o the_o law_n be_v become_v dead_a to_o they_o which_o plain_o argue_v that_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a or_o alive_a to_o man_n in_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o state_n that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o either_o of_o sin_n or_o holiness_n so_o rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n plain_o imply_v that_o if_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n sin_n will_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o an_z also_o that_o if_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o natural_a way_n which_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v under_o and_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_v a_o superadded_a dispensation_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o obey_v sincere_o therefore_o till_o they_o get_v into_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v they_o must_v be_v in_o that_o state_n which_o man_n be_v natural_o bear_v under_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o a_o passage_n about_o dr_n preston_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o affirm_v by_o one_o that_o be_v contemporary_a with_o dr_n preston_n in_o cambridge_n a_o person_n of_o credit_n and_o worth_n that_o he_o hear_v he_o preach_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v this_o proposition_n true_a that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_a be_v save_v now_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v full_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o be_o upon_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o buy_v a_o people_n off_o from_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o die_v to_o buy_v those_o off_o from_o the_o law_n that_o shall_v prove_v believer_n as_o for_o all_o other_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o law_n still_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v to_o get_v the_o law_n annihilate_v or_o make_v utter_o void_a do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n god_n forbid_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.31_o but_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o to_o save_v his_o people_z from_o their_o sin_n he_o buy_v they_o off_o from_o the_o law_n such_o as_o st_n paul_n i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n but_o not_o for_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o continue_v so_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o law_n alive_a to_o they_o and_o full_o charge_v with_o wrath_n against_o they_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o the_o great_a god_n unto_o which_o all_o his_o creature_n owe_v a_o exact_a conformity_n now_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o suppose_v be_v plain_o and_o full_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o make_v my_o first_o assertion_n viz._n that_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o own_o person_n here_o upon_o earth_n underlook_v and_o answer_v the_o law_n for_o all_o believer_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v for_o any_o accusation_n that_o the_o law_n have_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o and_o thus_o they_o come_v under_o grace_n and_o into_o this_o easy_a and_o sweet_a way_n of_o justification_n in_o a_o comely_a manner_n the_o law_n be_v honourable_o take_v off_o so_o that_o now_o god_n may_v be_v just_a that_o be_v merciful_a say_v dr_n hammond_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o the_o justifier_n of_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3_o 24_o 25_o 26._o he_o may_v now_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o which_o by_o the_o law_n if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v take_v off_o by_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o i_o think_v have_v do_v methinks_v what_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n see_v i_o have_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o very_a manner_n how_o the_o law_n be_v take_v off_o all_o that_o i_o can_v apprehend_v to_o remain_v any_o whit_n doubtful_a or_o questionable_a be_v this_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o what_o christ_n do_v in_o suffer_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n etc._n etc._n do_v reach_v to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v how_o it_o make_v clear_a way_n for_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n who_o have_v live_v since_o his_o death_n for_o if_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n the_o law_n will_v not_o charge_v they_o upon_o we_o if_o he_o die_v for_o we_o or_o in_o our_o stead_n we_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n to_o die_v if_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o as_o our_o passover_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v if_o we_o have_v the_o gospel-condition_n of_o covenant-relation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o destroy_a law_n will_v pass_v over_o we_o see_v how_o the_o word_n passover_n come_v from_o pass_v over_o exod._n 12.21_o 23_o 27._o but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o influence_n upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n to_o they_o for_o that_o you_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o none_o be_v ever_o justify_v in_o any_o other_o way_n now_o how_o be_v they_o take_v off_o from_o the_o law_n and_o bring_v under_o justification_n by_o faith_n or_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n even_o to_o they_o and_o unto_o the_o
which_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v be_v engage_v to_o do_v from_o the_o foregoing_a discourse_n unto_o sincerity_n or_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o gospel_n justification_n i_o may_v add_v as_o a_o great_a particular_a of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n that_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o exercise_v frequent_a and_o vigorous_a act_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o last_o character_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o use_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a treatise_n if_o thou_o be_v rich_a in_o knowledge_n and_o firm_a in_o thy_o assent_n unto_o divine_a truth_n copious_a and_o strong_a in_o act_n of_o affiance_n upon_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n exhibit_v in_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o ad_a or_o rather_o make_v to_o precede_v a_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o sum_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a believer_n thou_o may_v not_o perhaps_o work_v miracle_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a christian_a and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v to_o do_v miracle_n when_o they_o be_v in_o use_n for_o wicked_a man_n can_v work_v miracle_n math._n 7.22_o thou_o shall_v be_v eminent_o useful_a unto_o the_o church_n to_o thy_o friend_n and_o relation_n &_o acquaintance_n &_o unto_o thy_o own_o soul_n thou_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o other_o &_o for_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v free_v thy_o mind_n of_o all_o thy_o care_n all_o thy_o business_n shall_v succeed_v thou_o shall_v have_v all_o thy_o grace_n flourish_v &_o vigorous_a thou_o shall_v by_o thy_o frequent_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n at_o last_o get_v such_o liberty_n of_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n such_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o to_o be_v unto_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o friend_n as_o abraham_n be_v jam._n 2.23_o which_o we_o know_v occasion_v intimate_a communication_n from_o god_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o from_o he_o to_o god_n gen._n 18.17_o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v so_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o friend_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v john_n 15.15_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o his_o covenant_n and_o providence_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o psal_n 25.14_o in_o a_o word_n be_v but_o much_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o shall_v need_v but_o little_o more_o to_o inquire_v into_o yourselves_o what_o evidence_n you_o have_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o you_o than_o one_o at_o noonday_n need_v evidence_n that_o the_o sun_n shine_v be_v but_o much_o in_o believe_v and_o ordinary_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n you_o shall_v have_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o this_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o three_o character_n pag_n 187._o but_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v here_o in_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o a_o use_n to_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n either_o to_o the_o kind_n of_o its_o act_n the_o bless_a effect_n of_o it_o all_o the_o case_n about_o it_o motive_n to_o it_o or_o direction_n in_o it_o this_o will_v fill_v a_o large_a treatise_n see_v ball_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 37.3_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a be_v large_a and_o firm_a in_o thy_o assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n be_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a in_o thy_o act_n of_o trust_n and_o affiance_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o very_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v very_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v very_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v finis_fw-la there_o be_v here_o some_o empty_a page_n i_o think_v good_a to_o translate_v one_o place_n more_o out_o of_o luther_n commentary_n upon_o the_o galatian_n which_o i_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o i_o will_v have_v it_o refer_v to_o pag._n 112._o or_o rather_o to_o the_o 183._o because_o it_o show_v how_o apt_a even_o good_a man_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o legal_a frame_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o the_o 53_o pag._n his_o word_n be_v these_o deinde_fw-la quoque_fw-la causa_fw-la justificationis_fw-la lubrica_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o also_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o slippery_a tickle_a thing_n not_o indeed_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o firm_a and_o certain_a sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la but_o as_o to_o we_o and_o in_o our_o management_n of_o it_o that_o which_o i_o myself_o have_v often_o experience_v novi_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la horis_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la lucter_fw-la for_o i_o know_v in_o what_o hour_n of_o darkness_n i_o sometime_o struggle_v and_o wrestle_v i_o know_v how_o often_o or_o how_o that_o oftentimes_o i_o lose_v of_o a_o sudden_a the_o ray_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a thick_a cloud_n novi_fw-la denique_fw-la quam_fw-la versentur_fw-la ibi_fw-la in_o lubrico_fw-la etiam_fw-la exercitati_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la pedem_fw-la firmissime_fw-la figunt_fw-la in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o well_o know_v how_o that_o the_o most_o experience_a saint_n and_o those_o that_o have_v best_o foot_v stand_v here_o viz._n in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n as_o in_o a_o slippery_a place_n and_o their_o foot_n be_v ready_a to_o slip_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o and_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n habemus_fw-la quidem_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la huius_fw-la causae_fw-la we_o know_v indeed_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n because_o we_o can_v teach_v it_o to_o other_o and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o we_o understand_v it_o for_o none_o can_v teach_v other_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o know_a person_n as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v verum_fw-la eum_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la ago_o uti_fw-la debemus_fw-la evangelio_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o practise_v this_o doctrine_n when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a and_o pressure_n of_o spirit_n &_o need_v to_o use_v gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n consolation_n and_o life_n then_o and_o there_o the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o wrath_n sadness_n and_o death_n get_v before_o the_o gospel_n seize_v of_o we_o before_o the_o gospel_n can_v come_v praevenit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la and_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o tumult_n within_o we_o and_o stir_v up_o no_o less_o terror_n in_o the_o conscience_n than_o that_o terrible_a and_o horrible_a sight_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n do_v sic_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la unus_fw-la locus_fw-la comminationis_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la omnes_fw-la obruat_fw-la &_o obnubilat_fw-la consolationes_fw-la so_o that_o though_o but_o one_o place_n of_o threaten_v in_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o our_o mind_n it_o will_v over-whelm_a and_o darken_v all_o our_o comfort_n and_o will_v put_v all_o our_o inward_a part_n into_o such_o a_o shake_n and_o tremble_v adecque_fw-fr omne_fw-la interiora_fw-la nostra_fw-la concutiâ—t_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v quite_o forget_v the_o right_a state_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n we_o shall_v quite_o forget_v grace_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n ut_fw-la plane_n obliviscamâ—r_fw-la causae_fw-la justificationis_fw-la gratiae_n christi_n &_o evangelii_n therefore_o as_o to_o we_o the_o business_n or_o cause_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o very_a sl_z ppery_a tickle_a thing_n because_o we_o be_v slippery_a and_o unconstant_a in_o it_o ides_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la attinetr_n es_fw-la valde_fw-la lubrica_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la nos_fw-la lubrici_fw-la sumus_fw-la finis_fw-la
proposition_n thorough_o believe_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n root_o in_o our_o foul_n and_o then_o all_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n in_o any_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n in_o his_o work_n or_o in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o work_n heb._n 11.3_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v whether_o faith_n take_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o mere_o by_o observation_n from_o the_o work_v themselves_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o as_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o strong_o and_o effectual_o in_o we_o own_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n again_o it_o be_v faith_n receive_v all_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o any_o messenger_n that_o he_o send_v unto_o we_o at_o any_o time_n testimony_n time_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a notion_n of_o faith_n viz._n a_o asfent_n to_o testimony_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n say_v isaias_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v isai_n 53.1_o if_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o man_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o right_o believe_v the_o report_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o say_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o heb._n 4.2_o 3._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v for_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a instrument_n of_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v as_o often_o by_o the_o name_n of_o believer_n as_o by_o any_o other_o name_n act_v 5.14_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o nay_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o place_n receive_v god_n into_o the_o soul_n than_o all_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o word_n but_o it_o pitch_v upon_o all_o the_o particular_a object_n that_o be_v there_o discover_v in_o the_o word_n and_o bring_v they_o particular_o into_o the_o soul_n faith_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o true_a in_o the_o general_n and_o from_o god_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v there_o reveal_v it_o receive_v christ_n himself_o and_o bring_v christ_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o christ_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o figurative_a expression_n there_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v large_o above_o in_o the_o last_o character_n i_o bring_v they_o in_o only_o here_o as_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o bring_v all_o spiritual_a object_n home_o unto_o the_o soul_n that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o its_o grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o one_o word_n our_o whole_a life_n here_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n we_o must_v see_v he_o and_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n by_o faith_n and_o our_o treating_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n must_v be_v by_o faith_n i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n dear_o love_v that_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o speak_v of_o christ_n have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o â—oy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n faith_n must_v come_v into_o set_a love_n on_o work_n upon_o a_o unseen_a christ_n or_o else_o none_o of_o that_o glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n can_v arise_v to_o a_o christian_a so_o that_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o first_o particular_a faith_n be_v the_o root-grace_n in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n faith_n thing_n excellency_n of_o faith_n but_o second_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o grace_n in_o order_n and_o a_o root-grace_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o productive_a and_o efficacious_a in_o the_o actuate_a all_o other_o grace_n and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n when_o once_o say_v have_v bring_v all_o these_o glorious_a object_n into_o the_o soul_n first_o god_n and_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n than_o his_o revelation_n and_o especial_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o realize_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a but_o all_o other_o grace_n shall_v in_o their_o several_a course_n and_o respect_n which_o they_o have_v to_o these_o object_n move_v and_o work_v regular_o and_o intense_o love_n we_o know_v be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o in_o rational_a creature_n it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n perfect_o even_o in_o degree_n in_o break_a creature_n it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n sincere_o in_o its_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n now_o this_o faith_n make_v its_o great_a instrument_n to_o work_v by_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o i_o show_v above_o how_o faith_n set_v hope_n on_o work_n now_o these_o three_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o three_o great_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o and_o of_o these_o three_o faith_n be_v the_o root-grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o religion_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o bare_a assent_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 1_o john_n 4.2_o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n not_o as_o if_o a_o mere_a confession_n or_o profession_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v profess_v themselves_o christians_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n but_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o roman_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v with_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a together_o with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n certain_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n or_o have_v salvation_n annex_v to_o they_o will_v follow_v because_o true_a say_v hearty_a unseigned_a faith_n be_v a_o work_a faith_n it_o work_v by_o love_n to_o the_o make_v a_o man_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o this_o position_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o place_n in_o james_n be_v to_o be_v under_o stand_v jam._n 2._o where_o there_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o a_o superation_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o work_n that_o either_o that_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o false_a and_o only_o pretend_a faith_n and_o then_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n without_o work_n a_o dead_a and_o unactive_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o resemblance_n and_o appearance_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o â—t_a speak_v of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o it_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v that_o upon_o supposition_n any_o one_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v accompany_v by_o work_n it_o will_v not_o justify_v and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a upon_o that_o supposition_n because_o work_n be_v as_o well_o require_v as_o faith_n not_o but_o that_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n there_o will_v be_v work_n necessary_o attend_v it_o and_o this_o i_o believe_v all_o will_n ready_o acknowledge_v mr._n baxter_n be_v so_o much_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o operative_a grace_n and_o put_v the_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v upon_o gracious_a action_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v put_v work_n and_o obedience_n into_o the_o desinition_n or_o description_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o aphorism_n pag._n 279_o thesis_n 70._o faith_n say_v he_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v it_o be_v when_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o word_n and_o
spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o truth_n of_o its_o threaten_n the_o nature_n and_o office_n sufficiency_n and_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o free_a offer_n to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v hereupon_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o his_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o god_n his_o chief_a good_n and_o do_v according_o rest_v on_o he_o as_o his_o saviour_n and_o sincere_o though_o imperfect_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o lord_n forgive_a oyher_n love_n his_o people_z bear_v what_o suffering_n be_v impose_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o sincere_o and_o to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v part_n of_o his_o desinition_n of_o faith_n again_o mr._n baxter_n in_o another_o place_n pag._n 238._o thesis_n 62._o according_a to_o this_o definition_n of_o faith_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a condition_n and_o the_o other_o but_o the_o less_o principal_a and_o so_o as_o a_o whole_a country_n have_v oft_o its_o name_n from_o a_o chief_a city_n so_o may_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n from_o faith_n 2._o because_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v reducible_a to_o it_o either_o be_v presuppose_v as_o necessary_a antecedent_n or_o mean_n or_o contain_v in_o it_o as_o its_o part_n property_n or_o modification_n or_o else_o employ_v as_o its_o immediate_a product_n or_o necessary_a subservient_fw-fr mean_n or_o consequent_n and_o so_o full_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thesis_n 73._o pag._n 280._o thus_o we_o see_v by_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o good_a man_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o grace_n in_o order_n but_o a_o very_a operative_a grace_n and_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n exceed_o sit_v for_o that_o service_n which_o god_n have_v in_o much_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n appoint_v it_o unto_o but_o three_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o proper_a reason_n then_o either_o of_o these_o why_o faith_n shall_v be_v choose_v for_o this_o use_n and_o that_o be_v for_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o self-emrying_a grace_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o live_v pure_o in_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o every_o thing_n and_o what_o fit_a instrument_n or_o condition_n of_o justification_n can_v be_v choose_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o if_o god_n will_v save_v a_o man_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n insist_v mighty_o upon_o this_o both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o particular_a practice_n justification_n now_o say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v eph._n 2.9_o but_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n so_o nom._n 3.27_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v st._n paul_n doctrine_n then_o for_o his_o practice_n for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n i_o be_o a_o poor_a dead_a thing_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o or_o no_o long_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o now_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v come_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v nothing_o christ_n be_v all_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v not_o christ_n only_o live_v in_o he_o so_o that_o you_o see_v faith_n beside_o all_o its_o other_o excellency_n have_v a_o peculiar_a fitness_n for_o this_o service_n of_o justify_v a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o excellent_a quality_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o faith_n it_o can_v not_o have_v justify_v without_o a_o divine_a ordination_n and_o appointment_n now_o for_o any_o to_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o love_n justify_v as_o much_o as_o faith_n nay_o that_o god_n do_v rather_o approve_v of_o a_o man_n for_o his_o love_n then_o for_o his_o faith_n be_v methinks_v very_o bold_a and_o unscriptural_a divinity_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o word_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o this_o last_o particular_a and_o so_o conclude_v the_o question_n and_o all_o the_o question_n which_o i_o have_v to_o propose_v about_o justification_n pag._n 231._o of_o his_o aphorism_n he_o have_v these_o word_n if_o god_n have_v see_v meet_a to_o have_v stamp_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o pass_v for_o justification_n it_o will_v have_v pass_v current_o yet_o take_v this_o faith_n be_v even_o to_o our_o own_o apprehension_n the_o most_o apt_a and_o suitable_a condition_n that_o god_n can_v have_v choose_v for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v reach_v to_o know_v there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o apt_a or_o rational_a condition_n pag._n 232._o this_o be_v the_o most_o self-denying_a and_o christ-advancing_a work_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o proportionable_a to_o our_o poverty_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o buy_v with_o than_o thus_o free_o to_o receive_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o all_o the_o question_n which_o i_o think_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o for_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o distinct_a unfolding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o i_o may_v here_o shut_v up_o the_o discourse_n with_o the_o use_v of_o the_o whole_a but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_v i_o judge_v it_o convenient_a to_o add_v somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o appendix_n concern_v the_o mean_n or_o way_n how_o justification_n come_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o work_n to_o faith_n for_o that_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o work_n and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o first_o natural_a way_n of_o justify_v man_n but_o now_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o bring_v about_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v i_o shall_v introduce_v with_o this_o objection_n if_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v under_o the_o law_n object_n object_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o to_o a_o tittle_n upon_o which_o obedience_n it_o shall_v have_v justify_v we_o but_o upon_o the_o least_o breach_n be_v arm_v with_o this_o threaten_n that_o we_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o that_o we_o have_v all_o break_a it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o the_o law_n captive_n and_o prisoner_n and_o condemn_v by_o it_o how_o come_v there_o such_o easy_a gracious_a term_n to_o be_v offer_v we_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v accept_v instead_o of_o perfect_a unerring_a obedience_n how_o will_v this_o way_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n veracity_n in_o the_o threaten_n or_o his_o holiness_n to_o take_v imperfect_a sinful_a creature_n into_o favour_n now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o meddle_v with_o that_o question_n answ_n answ_n whether_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o natural_a justice_n or_o holiness_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o antecedent_n to_o his_o threaten_n or_o decree_n of_o punish_v sinner_n with_o death_n for_o he_o to_o have_v pardon_v sinner_n by_o a_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereign_a grace_n and_o so_o to_o have_v receive_v they_o into_o favour_n upon_o their_o repentance_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v there_o be_v adecree_n pass_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n to_o remit_v the_o sinner_n without_o any_o consideration_n at_o all_o without_o a_o very_a considerable_a fulfil_n of_o this_o threaten_n two_o the_o threaten_v therefore_o be_v fulfil_v these_o several_a way_n 1._o upon_o man_n himself_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o that_o present_o upon_o man_n fall_n ensue_v his_o mortality_n and_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o trouble_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o dissolution_n but_o second_o and_o especial_o the_o great_a god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n provide_v a_o saviour_n one_o mighty_a to_o save_v that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n about_o the_o 4000th_o year_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v to_o last_v but_o perhaps_o 7000._o year_n in_o all_o and_o free_v we_o that_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o our_o sin_n make_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n